Skip to main content

Full text of "Troubles Connected with The Prayer Book of 1549"

See other formats 


TROUBLES 


CONNECTED  WITH 


THE  PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549. 


DOCUMENTS  NOW  MOSTLY  FOR  THE  FIRST  TIME  PRINTED 

FROM  THE  ORIGINALS  IN  THE  RECORD  OFFICE, 
THE  PETYT  COLLECTION  IN  THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE  INNER  TEMPLE. 

THE  COUNCIL  BOOK, 
AND  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM. 


EDITED  BY 


NICHOLAS  POCOCK,  M.A., 

LATE  MICHEL  FELLOW  OF  QUEEN'S  COLLEGE,  OXFORD. 


PRINTED  FOR  THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY. 

M.DCCC.LXXXIV. 


•<*. 


WESTMINSTER: 

PRINTED  BT  NICHOLS  AND  SONS, 
26,  PARLIAMENT  STREET. 


a 


-, 


[NEW  B£RI£8  XXXVII.] 


COUNCIL  OF  THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY 

FOR  THE  YEAR  1883-4. 


President, 

THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF  VERULAM,  F.R.G.S. 

J.  J.  CART  WRIGHT,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Treantrer. 

WILLIAM  CHAPPELL,  ESQ.,  F.SJL 

F.  W.  COSENS,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

THE  HON.  HAROLD  DILLON,  F.S.A. 

JAMES  E.  DOYLE,  ESQ. 

REV.  J.  WOODFALL  EBSWORTH,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

JAMES  GAIRDNER,  ESQ. 

SAMUEL  RAWSON  GARDINER,  ESQ.,  LL.D.,  Director. 

J.  W.  HALES,  ESQ.,  M.A. 

ALFRED  KINGSTON,  ESQ.,  Secretary. 

ALEXANDER  MACMILLAN,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

STUART  A.  MOORE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

THE  EARL  OF  POWIS,  LL.D. 

REV.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON,  D.D.,  F.S.A. 

WILLIAM  JOHN  THOMS,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 


The  COUNCIL  of  the  CAM  DEN  SOCIETY  desire  it  to  be  under- 
stood that  tbej  are  not  answerable  for  any  opinions  or  obaerra- 
tions  that  may  appear  in  the  Society's  publications;  the  Editors 
of  the  several  Works  being  alone  responsible  for  the  same. 


PREFACE. 


THE  documents  here  printed  form  part  of  a  large  collection  origi- 
nally intended  for  a  continuation  of  the  Records  of  the  Reformation, 
the  first  part  of  which  was  published  at  Oxford  by  the  Delegates  of 
the  Clarendon  Press  in   1870.     Owing  to  the  limited  sale  which 
these  volumes  met  with,  the  Delegates  were  unwilling  to  continue 
the  publication,  and  no  bookseller  or  publisher  would  undertake 
the  risk  of  printing  a  series  of  papers  for  which  there  was  no  hope 
of  a  remunerative  sale.    Under  these  circumstances  these  documents 
have  remained  in  manuscript  as  they  were  copied  together  with 
several  epitomes  of  the  scarce  pamphlets  and  volumes  of  the  period, 
which  throw  light  upon  the  history  of  the  changes  in  religion. 
Nearly  all  of  them  belong  to  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  for  the 
editor  had  long  ago  abandoned  his  intention  of  publishing  a  second 
part  of  the  Records,  which  would  have  continued  the  history  of 
ecclesiastical  affairs  from    1533  to  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Henry 
VIII.,  and  purposed  devoting  his  attention  to  the  following  reign 
— from  1547  to  1553.     The  reason  for  this  was  that  the  late  Mr. 
Brewer's  volumes  of  the  State  Papers  and  Documents  of  that  reign 
were  rapidly  progressing,  and  seemed  likely  soon  to  reach  this  period, 
and  his  accounts  of  all  important  papers  were  so  full  and  accurate 

CAMD.  8OC.  a 


II  PREFACE. 

that  it  would  not  have  been  worth  while  to  publish  a  selection  of 
ecclesiastical  documents  which  would  for  all  practical  purposes  have 
appeared  in  these  volumes  sufficiently  epitomised.  •  But  there  was 
no  danger  of  such  interference  as  regards  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.; 
for,  though  the  foreign  papers  of  that  reign  in  the  Record  Office 
had  been  admirably  executed  by  the  late  Mr.  Turnbull,  there  yet 
remained  an  immense  mass  of  documents  in  the  Cottonian  Library 
and  elsewhere  which  had  been  left  unnoticed,  and  many  of  them 
perhaps  entirely  unknown  to  historians,  the  perusal  of  which  would 
have  been  indispensable  for  any  one  who  would  take  an  accurate 
survey  of  the  transactions  of  the  period.  And,  what  is  much  to  be 
regretted,  the  Domestic  Papers  had  been  epitomised  in  the  most 
meagre  way  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Domestic  Scries,  which  begins 
with  the  year  1547  and  ends  with  1580. 

No  reflection  is  intended  by  this  remark  on  the  labours  or  skill 
of  the  editor  of  the  first  volume,  which  extends  over  the  reigns  of 
Edward,  Mary,  and  part  of  Elizabeth.  The  papers  are  perfectly  well 
represented  by  Mr.  Robert  Lemon,  but  he,  probably  following  his 
instruction;!,  has  just  given  the  heads  of  the  matters  treated  in  each 
paper,  so  as  to  afford  a  perfect  method  of  identifying  the  paper,  but 
not  so  as  to  supersede  the  necessity  of  referring  to  the  document 
itself.  The  mistake  seems  to  have  been  discovered  after  its  publi- 
cation, for  in  all  subsequent  volumes  of  the  series  the  plan  has 
been  changed;  and  even  as  regards  the  omitted  documents  of  the 
earlier  period,  which  have  been  from  time  to  time  published  as 
appendices  to  Mrs.  Green's  volumes,  the  analysis  of  papers  has 
been  on  a  much  more  extended  scale. 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  same  permission,  granted  to 
Mr.  Brewer  as  regards  the  State  Papers  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 


PREFACE.  in 

was  not  extended  to  the  other  calendarers  of  succeeding  reigns,  for 
the  number  of  such  papers  which  exist  in  other  collections  probably 
greatly  exceeds  that  of  the  documents  now  in  the  Public  Record 
Office;  and  it  is  not  yet  too  late  to  add  a  collection  of  documents  of 
the  reigns  of  Edward  and  Mary  from  the  Cottonian  and  other 
libraries  to  that  valuable  series.  Meanwhile  the  contents  of  the 
following  volume,  which  are  almost  entirely  new,  may  not  be 
unacceptable  to  readers  who  wish  to  form  a  fair  estimate  of  the 
means  by  which  the  reformation  of  religion  was  effected  and  the 
characters  of  those  who  were  the  chief  instruments  in  bringing  it 
about. 

With  the  view  of  enabling  the  reader  to  understand  the  subject,  a 
considerable  number  of  notes  has  been  added  at  the  foot  of  the  text, 
which  serve  to  explain  who  the  principal  actors  in  the  affairs  of  this 
reign  were  and  what  were  their  objects.  These  notes  do  not  profess 
to  give  anything  like  a  complete  life  of  the  persons  to  whom  they 
refer,  but  only  so  much  of  their  actions  as  may  serve  to  illustrate 
the  character,  and  the  changes  of  belief,  whether  real,  or  professed, 
or  of  a  mixed  character,  by  which  they  were  actuated. 

The  papers  here  published  will  tend  to  show  how  untenable  is 
the  theory  that  the  principal  agents  in  the  Reformation  of  the  reign 
of  Edward  VI.  ever  intended  to  stop  short  with  the  first  Prayer 
Book  of  1549  ;  they  are  a  link  in  the  evidence,  which  is  tolerably 
complete  perhaps  without  it,  that  there  was  a  systematic  attempt 
from  the  first  on  the  part  of  Somerset  and  his  colleagues  to  bring 
doctrine  to  the  state  in  which  it  appears  in  the  second  Prayer  Book 
of  1552,  which  there  is  reason  to  think  would  have  been  further 
carried  out  in  a  third  Prayer  Book,  if  the  premature  death  of  the 
King  had  not  put  a  stop  to  all  their  proceedings.  Most  of  the 


IT  PREFACE. 

papers  here  printed  are  connected  with  the  attempt  to  establish 
the  first  Prayer  Book  ;  but  to  understand  the  true  view  of  the  case 
it  would  be  necessary  to  compare  the  gradual  changes  introduced, 
first  in  "  The  order  of  the  Communion,"  published  on  the  8th  of 
March,  1548,  with  its  .preliminary  Proclamation  by  the  King, 
acting,  as  he  states,  "  under  the  advice  of  our  most  dear  Uncle  and 
other  of  our  Privy  Council,"  with  the  further  advance  of  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer,  printed  exactly  a  year  afterwards,  and  the  more 
advanced  Protestantism  of  the  second  book,  published  in  the  autumn 
of  1552. 

These,  together  with  the  entries  relating  to  Church  matters  in 
the  Council  Book  of  the  reign,  will  show  that  the  bishops  of  the 
time  were  mere  tools  in  the  hands  of  the  Council,  whilst  those  who 
resisted  the  changes,  or  having  given  a  reluctant  consent  and  then 
withdrawn  from  the  affair,  were  deprived,  and  others  substituted  in 
their  places,  after  an  agreement  made  to  part  with  some  of  the 
revenues  of  their  sees. 

No  one  who  had  read  the  evidence  of  all  this  to  be  found  in  the 
Council  Book,  and  in  Rymer's  Fcedera,  could  suppose  that  the 
principal  agents  in  the  Reformation  of  this  reign  were  influenced 
by  any  feelings  of  religion  in  their  reckless  dealing  with  Church 
doctrine  and  spoliation  of  Church  property.  Somerset  himself  was, 
probably,  a  firm  believer  in  the  system  of  Calvin,  and  may  have 
encouraged  himself  in  the  idea  that  he  was  one  of  the  elect  who 
could  not  fall  from  grace.  His  successor,  Northumberland,  was 
certainly,  during  the  whole  of  this  reign,  playing  the  part  of  a 
hypocrite,  appearing  on  the  Protestant  side,  though  all  along 
believing,  if  he  believed  anything,  in  the  articles  of  the  old  faith — 
if  his  own  assertion  at  his  execution  is  to  be  taken  for  the  truth. 


PREFACE.  V 

Some  faint  show  of  resistance  was  sometimes  made  by  the  bishops, 
but  they  were  easily  overpowered.  For  a  considerable  part  of  the 
reign  there  were  only  two  who  had  seats  in  the  Council — Cranmer, 
of  Canterbury,  and  Tuustall,  of  Durham;  but  Tunstall  seems 
scarcely  ever  to  have  been  present,  and  Goodrich,  Bishop  of  Ely, 
who  appears  to  have  been  made  a  councillor  some  time  before  he 
was  chancellor,  would  not  have  had  the  slightest  influence,  even  if 
he  had  had  any  inclination  to  exert  himself,  to  stem  the  tide  of  in- 
novation. Cranmer's  name  appears  frequently  in  the  Council  books, 
and  may  be  seen  repeatedly  in  the  following  records.  But,  though 
the  main  features  of  the  life  of  the  other  agents  in  these  trans- 
actions have  been  detailed,  it  has  not  been  thought  worth  while  to 
repeat  what  is  now  tolerably  well  known  of  the  compliant  temper 
of  the  Archbishop,  who  was  content  to  celebrate  the  office  of  the 
mass  at  the  very  time  when  he  believed  it  to  be  idolatrous  and 
blasphemous — having  passed  through  the  phase  of  Lutheranism, 
and  settled  down  into  the  Zwinglianism  which  is  represented  in 
the  second  Prayer  Book  of  1552.  For  those  who  want  to  form 
an  estimate  of  his  character,  without  the  trouble  of  wading  through 
the  history  of  the  Reformation,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  give  a  refer- 
ence to  Lord  Macaulay's  account  of  him  in  his  review  of  Hallam's 
Constitutional  History  of  England,  or  to  an  article  in  the  Saturday 
Review  for  July  *£,  1868. 

Neither  has  it  been  thought  worth  while  to  give  any  account  of 
Cardinal  Pole,  whose  name  appears  in  these  papers,  in  the  request 
of  the  Commons  of  Devonshire  and  Cornwall  that  he  should  be 
recalled  and  placed  in  the  Privy  Council.  But  it  may  be  well  to 
refer  the  reader  to  the  letters  which  passed  in  the  course  of  this 
year  between  the  cardinal  and  the  Protector,  which  Tytler  seems 


Ti  PREFACE. 

to  have  misunderstood.  Pole  wrote  from  Rome  to  the  Earl  of 
Warwick,  April  6th,  1549,  a  letter  which,  though  expressed  in 
ambiguous  terms,  evidently  means  that  he  is  anxious  and  willing  to 
co-operate  with  the  Council  in  uniting  both  parties  in  the  realm. 
He  mentions  that  on  the  same  day  he  had  sent  to  Somerset  two 
messengers,  giving  him  information  and  advice  about  the  state  of 
the  country.  On  the  6th  of  May,  Pole  wrote  again  to  Somerset  a 
letter,  which  Somerset  replied  to  on  the  4th  of  June.  This  reply 
is  so  important  that  we  have  thought  it  well  to  insert  it  here  : 


SOMERSET'S  LETTER  TO  POLE  OP  JUNE  4,  1549,  IN  REPLY  TO 

A  COMMUNICATION  OP  POLE  TO  SOMERSET,  which  is  alluded 

to  in  Pole's  letter  to  Warwick,    April  6th,  1549. 
To  the  Cardynal  Pole. 

Having  received  and  perused  your  letters  of  the  sixt  of  Maie,  we 
i«>ok  some  hope  and  comfort  as  though  at  the  last  you,  perceiving 
the  abuses  of  Rome  [the  deceit  and  hypocrisy  wherewithal  the 
world  hath  been  of  long  time  blinded,  and  the  abominations  there 
used  and  frequented  as  well  in  life  as  doctrine],  had  now  had  an 
eye  and  respect  unto  your  natural  country  ye  were  born  in  [and]  a 
regard  of  your  duty  to  your  sovereign  and  liege  lord  the  King's 
Majesty,  and  to  the  light  of  Christ's  word  in  this  realm  truly  and 
sincerely  taught.  And  upon  that  consideration  had  directed  down 
your  messengers,  written  your  letters,  and  given  instructions  [such 
as  had  become  you]  that  ye  would  have  used  the  mercy,  softness, 
and  clemency  of  the  king's  highness'  reign,  and  have  claimed  the 
lenity  of  these  times.  And  according  to  his  Majesty's  most  gracious 
liberal  and  free  pardon  had  desired  to  have  come  home,  and  at  the 
last  relinquished  all  thoughts  and  purposes  the  which  had  been  to 
the  contrary,  and  have  done  the  duty  of  a  true  and  faithful  subject 


PREFACE.  Vll 

as  a  good  Christian  man  ought  to  do.  But  when  afterwards  we  read 
your  instructions  we  did  perceive  the  thing  to  be  far  otherwise,  and 
nothing  else  to  come  from  Rome  than  heretofore  hath  been  wont, 
under  colour  of  holiness,  things  neither  convenient  nor  expedient  to 
the  king's  highness  and  the  realm.  Wherefore,  saving  only  that 
we  had  and  yet  have  a  persuasion  that  it  may  be  that  you  did  this  of 
a  sincere  mind  and  of  a  will  indeed  such  as  is  pretended,  that  is  to 
say,  to  do  and  say  such  things  as  ye  thought  expedient  for  the  realm ; 
and  hereupon  whatsoever  it  is  that  you  have  written  for  that  cause 
is  of  us  to  be  taken  in  good  part  (the  will  meriting  pardon  or 
thanks),  whatsoever  the  deed  doth  deserve,  we  had  greatly  repented 
us  that  ever  we  would  so  much  yield  ourself  as  once  to  hear  ministers 
or  read  your  writings.  The  which,  although  they  made  no  answer, 
yet  we  cannot  well  omit  as  well  friendly  to  declare  again  unto  you 
how  much  you  do  mistake  things  that  be  here  as  ye  boldly  dare 
write  of  them  that  which  is  neither  true  nor  convenient. 

And  first  in  all  your  whole  process  it  appeareth  to  us  [that  you] 
take  upon  you,  as  it  were,  a  part;  and  as  ye  were  a  foreign  prince 
to  encontre  and  face  the  king's  majesty  whom,  if  you  could  make 
afraid  with  your  vain  terrors,  ye  would  offer  a  place  where  ye  would 
be  content  to  talk  with  him  or  his  commissioners  to  that  intent  sent. 
Marye  ye  will  have  the  choice  of  the  ground  indifferently.  And  as 
his  Majesty  must  have  his  realm  to  talk  or  send  unto  you  his  subject 
and  owing  natural  duty  and  obedience  unto  him,  so  you  would  be 
bold  to  borrow  ground  of  another  prince  to  bring  your  natural  prince 
or  his  commissioners  thither  where  ye  might  talk  with  his  highness 
or  his  commissioners  on  an  equality. 

It  is  so  long  ago  sith  by  the  great  grace  of  God  we  have  forsaken 
that  usurped  power  of  the  state  of  Rome  that  these  things  scemeth 
to  us  very  strange  and  unmete,  as  we  suppose  they  ought  to  do  to 
every  faithful  heart  of  an  obedient  subject. 

As  to  your  terrors,  first  ye  object  that  the  king's  majesty  is  a 
child;  it  is  truth,  in  age;  but  then  you  must  add,  endued  with  such 
grace,  so  much  aided  by  the  providence  and  gift  of  Almighty  God, 


Till  PREFACE. 

so  roborrated  and  strengthened  with  faithful,  true,  loving,  and  well  • 
agreeing  counsellors  and  subjects;  that,  as  it  may  well  appear  by 
the  success  of  things  hitherto,  either  to  defend  his  own  or  to  repress 
the  injuries  of  others,  no  prince  of  any  age  this  many  years  before 
hath  been  more  able. 

The  which  a*  we  take  to  be  the  favourable  gift  of  Almighty  God, 
so  we  do  see  no  cause  why  this  should  be  a  terror  unto  us  In 
Scripture,  Josiah  was  no  old  king  even  when  he  died  and  was  so 
sore  lamented,  no  nor  yet  Salomon  when  he  best  reigned  and  was 
most  praised.  And  because  ye  retort  us  as  it  were  to  examples  at 
home,  ye  do  mistake  King  Henrie  the  Sixth's  reign,  whose  child- 
hood was  more  honorable  and  victorious  than  was  his  man's  estate. 
And  King  Edward's  children  could  have  been  no  example  unto 
you  if  their  father's  brother  had  not  been  so  greedy  of  the  crown. 
But  when  God  will  plague  and  scourge  his  people  of  Englond,  we 
see  as  well  not  only  seditions  and  insurrections,  but  also  depositions 
and  murders  of  old  Kings  in  this  realm  by  Herold,  Edward  and 
Richard  the  Seconds  and  Henrie  the  Sixt,  as  we  do  of  kings 
being  children.  And  if  the  histories  of  Chronicles  be  searched,  far 
more  examples  both  in  number  and  weight  of  old  kings  murdered 
and  deposed  than  of  kings  of  young  age.  But  we,  not  mistrusting 
the  Lord,  put  our  whole  confidence  in  him,  who  is  able  and  doth 
defend  our  King  and  prince,  his  elect  vessel,  against  all  his  enemies, 
as  well  in  childhood  as  we  trust  his  grace  shall  do  in  his  majesty's 
man's  estate. 

Where  ye  touch  our  own  private  grief  and  sorrow,  the  same 
might  have  chanced  at  any  age  of  the  King's  majesty.  If  God 
leave  a  nobleman  to  himself  and  withdraw  his  grace  from  him  as 
hath  too  often  (if  it  had  otherwise  pleased  God)  chanced  in  this 
realm  at  all  ages  of  kings  :  We  for  our  part  impute  it  to  the  malice 
of  the  devil  and  unfortunateness  and  lack  of  grace  of  our  brother 
(as  indeed  it  is  to  be  imputed),  not  to  the  tender  age  of  our 
sovereign,  which  is  no  cause  why  any  man  should  offend. 

Your  other  discourse  of  the  princes,  that  be  our  next  neighbours, 


PREFACE.  ix 

is  as  derogatory  to  the  honour  of  them  as  the  rest  is  to  the  King's 
majesty. 

First  for  the  emperor's  honor,  it  appeareth  smally  regarded  of 
you,  if  you  think  after  such  amities,  leagues  and  treaties  made,  so 
firmly  sworn  to  and  bound,  so  long  and  so  inviolably  kept  and 
observed  on  both  the  parties,  under  a  pretence  of  justice  he  should 
invade  another  King's  realm  and  go  about  open  injuries  and 
wrongs.  And  if  he  should,  do  ye  not  think  that  God  would  aid 
the  unjustly  vexed?  and  overthrow  the  unrighteous  going  about 
to  oppress  the  innocent  ?  For  as  for  the  weakness  of  that  quarrel  of 
the  dowager's  divorce,  which  is  so  long  ago  past,  such  amity  and 
leagues  coming  between  doth  declare  a  will  and  a  desire  of  some 
men  to  break  the  amity  if  it  might  be,  and  to  bring  his  majesty 
upon  the  realm  with  some  pretence,  as  it  is  not  denied,  and  ye 
know  that  it  hath  been  so  travailed  in.  But  yet  it  appeareth  even 
by  the  same  how  much  matter  malice  doth  lack  where  God 
defcndeth  and  princes  regardeth  their  honour. 

As  touching  France  and  Scotland  (God  be  thanked !),  experience 
sheweth  nothing  lost  on  our  behalf  nor  won  on  their  parts,  either 
by  open  enmity  or  doubtful  friendship.  And  as  it  is  no  news  to 
England  to  have  war  with  both  those  nations  and  not  to  lose ;  so 
there  is  no  cause  why  that,  when  it  shall  please  God  so  to  incline 
princes'  hearts,  there  may  not  be  a  friendship  and  peace  concluded 
betwixt  us  and  them  without  all  such  doubt  as  ye  do  move. 

Your  last  peril  of  giving  a  colour  to  princes  by  the  schism,  as  ye 
call  it,  from  the  see  of  Rome,  hath  been  by  the  great  and  common 
author  and  chief  cause  of  disobedience  of  subjects  and  dissention 
amongst  princes  so  often  attempted  and  so  vainly  (God  always 
assisting  and  defending  his  servants,  sticking  to  his  holy  word  and 
pure  and  sincere  teaching  of  the  gospel)  that  we  have  hope  that  all 
other  princes  shall  rather  come  to  the  true  knowledge  of  their 
authority  and  the  detestation  of  the  usurped  power  of  the  see  of 
Rome,  than  any  one  for  that  quarrel  would  attempt  the  hasard  of 

CAHD.  8OC.  b 


X  PREFACE. 

battle  and  war  with  those  men  whom  God,  as  we  trust,  hath  taken 
under  his  protection. 

The  conclusion,  and  that  that  ye  make  the  extreme  peril  and 
danger,  may  peradventure  be  known  to  you  at  Rome,  of  a  dissension 
amongst  our  bishops  upon  the  chiefest  points  of  religion.  We  here  do 
know  no  such  thing;  but,  on  the  contrary,  by  a  common  agreement 
<>f  all  the  chief  learned  men  in  the  realm  the  thing  of  long  time  and 
maturely  debated  among  them  which  had  most  opinion  of  learning 
in  the  Scriptures  of  God  and  were  likeliest  to  give  least  to  affection, 
as  well  bishops  as  other  equally  and  indifferently  chosen  of  judg- 
ment, not  coacted  with  superior  authority  nor  otherwise  invited,  but 
of  a  common  agreement  amongst  themselves,  there  was  first  agree- 
ment on  points  and  then  the  same  coming  to  the  judgment  of  the 
whole  parliament,  not  severally  divided,  but  all  men  admitted  to 
the  hearing  and  debating   at  large,  before  all  states  and  persons 
hearing  what  could   be   said  against  it,  by  one  whole  consent  of 
the  upper  and  nether  house  of  the  parliament  finally  concluded  and 
approved;  and  so  a  form  and  rite  of  service,  a  creed  and  doctrine  of 
religion  by  that  authority  and  after  that  sort  allowed,  set  forth,  and 
established  by  act  and  statute,  and  so  published  and  divulged  to  so 
great  a  quiet  as  ever  was  in  England  and  as  gladly  received  of  all 
partes.     Whereof  ye  yourself,  if  ye  had  been  here  and  did  bear  that 
affection  ye  pretend  to  your  country,  should  have  had  great  cause 
to  rejoice.     If  yet  in  a  school  point  or  two  some  one  or  two  perad- 
venture will  be  singular  in  opinion,  and  not  be  satisfied  in  things 
which  be  not  in  that  book,  whether  he  be  bishop  or  other,  as  ever 
hitherto  it  hath  been  seen  in  all  meetings  of  learned  men;  what 
doth  that  derogate  the  quiet  of  the  realm  when  they  receive  the 
law  and  be  obedient  unto  it  ?   Which  if  else  they  should  not,  the  law 
will  apprehend  them  before  they  can  or  shall  make  any  disturbance 
or  disquiet  in  this  realm  and  punish  the  faulty  according  to  justice. 
Thus  the  public  peril  being  but  vain  and  none  in  deed,  which 
you  with  words  doth  so  much  exaggerate,  it  must  needs  follow  that 


PREFACE.  XI 

that  colloquy  or  parliament  which  you  speak  of  and  would  so  fain 
invite  us  unto,  for  remedy  of  those  perils  is  superfluous  and  nothing 
necessary.  Besides  that,  that  is  neither  honorable  nor  convenient. 
A  prince  of  an  absolute  power  to  go  out  of  his  own  realm  or  send 
to  treaty  [of  such  matters]  *  with  his  natural  subject  and  specially 
of  such  matters,  the  which  are  already  composed  and  set  in  order, 
and  if  they  were  not,  yet,  thanks  be  to  God,  there  wanteth  neither 
learned  men  nor  good  men  in  the  realm  to  discuss,  examine,  com- 
pose, and  perfect  all  such  things  as  concerning  these  matters  which 
might  heretofore  be  accounted  doubtful.  And  yet  your  device  were 
not  the  best  or  likeliest,  whereof  the  sum  is  that  there  should  be 
indifferent  men  chosen  betwixt  the  realm  and  the  church  of  Rome' 
And  you  are  one,  a  man  indifferent,  and  therefore  ye  labour  much 
to  be  one.  These  indifferent  men  should  set  an  order  first  for  the 
indifferentness.  If  the  controversy  be  of  taking  away  abuses,  super- 
stition, idolatry,  the  which  should  be  indifferent  in  that  to  bring 
them  in  again  or  to  keep  them  out  still;  We  may  peradventure  in 
the  way  of  reasoning  grant  them  to  be  indifferent  towards  men,  but 
surely  to  God  wards,  which  is  the  true  trial  and  judge,  they  be 
ungodly,  devilish,  and  wicked. 

If  it  be  for  a  superiority  and  a  temporal  rule  that  the  Pope 
should  have,  as  a  man  may  safely  guess  that  to  be  the  very  meaning 
of  this  colloquy  ye  would  have,  it  is  marvel  how  you  should  be 
indifferent  on  their  behalf;  to  whom  ye  have  sworne,  and  unto 
whose  power  and  authority  (as  ye  write)  ye  have  resigned  yourself. 
For  our  parts,  that  are  true  Englishmen,  and  faithful  subjects  to  the 
king's  majesty,  we  suppose  there  is  no  one  indifferent  man  in  that 
point.  And  we  would  be  sorry  there  should  ;  but  we  will  all  live 
and  die  in  his  highness'  quarrel;  and  sooner  spend  all  our  lives  and 
goods  than  his  majesty  should  lose  of  his  regality  and  imperial 
power  one  jot.  And,  therefore,  we  do  profess  no  indifferency  in 

•  The  part  within  brackets  and  underlined  has  been  struck  through. 


Xll  PREFACE. 

those  matters;  but  if  we  knew  any  such  indifferent  man  as  you  speak 
on  in  the  king's  majesty's  realm,  it  should  not  be  long  before  he 
should  have  as  he  deserveth.  [And  if  we  should  forgwear  and 
neglect  our  dutie*  tktrein  the  common  people  would  pluck  him  in 
piece*,  to  whom  the  name  of  the  Pope  is  at  odiotu  as  the  name  of 
the  devil  hitntflf.]*  For  even  to  the  end,  touching  that  cause  to 
have  any  superiority  or  authority  away  from  the  king,  is  so  odious, 
that  in  no  case  they  may  abide  to  hear  of  it.  So  that,  [tWr«/,]b 
for  that  point,  if  the  colloquy  shall  rest  till  indifferent  men  be  found, 
it  is  like  to  sleep  this  good  while.  And,  except  there  be  more  need 
than  we  see,  it  may  sleep  well  enough,  and  be  no  more  spoken  of. 

After  this,  ye  declare  private  perils,  as  ye  call  them,  both  of  the 
king's  majesty,  us,  and  the  rest  of  the  Council,  and  travail  much  in 
that  the  redress  might  be  made  in  the  king's  majesty's  minority. 
And  here  ye  go  about  to  bring  in  doubt  his  highness'  title  to  the 
crown,  which  being  so  just,  so  clear,  so  without  all  manner  of  sus- 
picion of  doubt,  if  that  see  can  find  the  means  to  fetter  itself  so 
that  it  can  trust  to  have  a  pretence  to  make  it  doubtful,  and  so  to 
persuade  other,  it  is  no  marvel  though  the  most  prudent  prince, 
the  late  king  of  famous  memory,  did  conceive  a  just  hatred  unto  it. 
And  so  ought  all  other  princes  do  who  doth  look  to  the  safety  and 
security  of  the  reign  of  their  posterity.  For  when  the  king  our 
sovereign  lord  and  master's  title  can  be  thought  by  that  see  to  be 
brought  to  ambiguity,  let  never  prince  think  his  posterity  sure  by 
any  title  where  the  Bishop  of  Rome  may  have  the  interpretation. 
Wherefore,  things  being  here  so  composed  and  set  in  order  as  they 
be,  the  realm  established  in  this  most  godly  and  civil  policy  that  it 
is  already  in,  no  wisdom  will  counsel  us  to  hear  or  to  go  about  any 
mutation  or  change,  especially  from  the  better  to  the  worse,  and 
though  man's  wisdom  would  so  move,  yet  the  truth  of  God's  word, 

•  The  part*  bracketed  and  underlined  hare  b«en  struck  through. 
k  The  word  M  iadeed  "  is  •truck  through. 


PREFACE.  Xlll 

with  safe  conscience,  will  not  suffer  us  to  admit  any  such  dangerous 
and  inconvenient  connsels. 

But  forasmuch  as  ye  naming  both  to  be  partial  striveth  to  seek 
out  a  mean  way  of  indifferency,  and  of  a  counsel!,  parliament,  or 
colloquy  so  gathered,  if  there  were  or  might  be  a  counsell  so 
gathered  of  good,  wise,  discreet  men,  learned  in  the  lawes  of  God, 
and  not  affectionate,  who  would  suffer  the  gospel  and  the  word  of 
God,  not  the  decrees  and  constitutions  of  the  bishop  of  Rome,  to  be 
the  Judge,  we  never  would  refuse  them,  but  do  not  doubt  in  that 
judgment  to  have  the  over  hand.  And  as  much  as  any  man  we  do 
desire  such  a  counsell  or  colloquy  to  be  universal,  as  we  trust  it  hath 
been  here  with  us  particular.  And  this  for  the  truth  and  justness 
of  our  cause. 

As  for  reconciling  and  appointments  betwixt  the  realm  and  the 
bishop  of  Rome  or  other  foreign  kings  and  princes  which  ye  make 
so  hard  because  they  differ  from  us  in  some  mean  points  of  religion 
concerning  extern  rites  and  other  ceremonies  or  superiorities, 
though  they  do  so,  seeing  we  agree  in  one  God  and  one  Christ,  why 
should  that  let  us  of  amity  and  league,  and  why  should  that  be 
occasion  of  enmity  and  war?  Why  should  it  break  amity  which 
before  this  time  ...*..*  some  bishops  of  Rome,  emperors,  and 
kings  hath  had  with  the  Turk  and  kept  the  same  faith[fully].* 

And  to  the  intent  ye  may  the  better  know  of  our  doings  we  have 
delivered  to  those  which  brought  your  [bokes] b  letters  the  book  of 
Common  Service,  the  same  whereof  here  before  we  have  spoken 
•greed  upon  in  the  parliament.  In  the  which  if  ye  can  find  any 
fault  we  shall  gladly  receive  your  letters  and  hear  your  judgment 
given  thereupon,  and  shall  as  gently  cause  the  reasons  to  be  rendered 
unto  you,  wherein  we  do  not  iear  ye  shall  be  satisfied. 

But  if  the  love  of  your  country  do  now  move  you,  and  ye  have  a 
remorse  and  desire  after  so  long  exile  to  return  your  old  age  into 

•  Tom.  b  The  word  "  bokes  "  is  struck  through. 


XIT  PREFACE. 

the  quietness  of  the  motherly  soil  and  air  of  that  region  which  first 
did  breed  you  up,  to  whom  you  owe  a  duty  and  a  natural  instinct 
and  zeal  to  reconcile  yourself,  which  next  unto  God  hath  most  to 
claim  of  you,  we  shall  be  content  to  be  mediator  for  your  return. 
And  if  herein  peradventurc  the  long  tarrying  abroad  in  a  foreign 
country  do  make  a  vain  fear  of  conscience  unto  you,  we  shall  not 
refuse  but  that  ye  may  come  hither  upon  licence  obtained  before. 
And  we  shall  appoint  therein  some  to  confer  with  you.  Not 
doubting  but  sufficient  reason  grounded  upon  God's  word  shall  be 
given  unto  you  for  every  point  betwixt  us  and  you  in  variance. 
And  we  are  not  in  much  fear  but  that  it  may  well  be  if  ye  did  see 
things  here  with  your  eyes  and  conferred  with  learned  men  the 
reasons  and  causes  of  our  doings,  the  which  now  ye  do  not  learn 
but  by  report,  which  in  time  and  distance  increaseth  and,  made  of 
them  which  favoreth  not  the  thing,  is  exaggerated  to  the  worse, 
Ye  would  peradventure  condescend  yourself  and  be  in  all  points 
satisfied  as  at  this  present  many  both  of  bishops  and  other  learned 
men  be  which  at  the  first  did  much  repine.  [And  thus]*  fare  you 
well. 

From  Greenwich,  the  4th  of  June,  1549. 

Your  taring  friend,  if 
ye  acknowledge  your 
dotie  to  the  king's  majesty, 

1     - 
Endorsed: 

To  Cardinal!  Pole. 

Pole's  reply  to  thia  letter  has  been  lost,  but  there  is  an  epitome 
of  it  given  in  the  late  Mr.  Rawdon  Browne's  Venetian  Calendar, 
abridged  from  the  Italian  translation  of  it  in  St  Mark's  library  at 
Venice.  It  is  not  dated,  but  Mr.  Rawdon  Browne  assigns  it  con- 

•  The  words  "  And  thus  "  an  struck  through. 


PREFACE.  XV 

jecturally  to  Sept.  7,  and  thinks  it  was  written  from  Rome.  It  is 
very  long,  and  occupies  twenty- six  pages.  The  cardinal  begins  by 
contrasting  the  Protector's  want  of  courtesy  with  the  conduct  of  the 
late  king  when  Pole  had  first  opened  to  him  his  mind  about  the 
divorce  of  his  first  wife.  He  mentions,  in  the  course  of  his  letter, 
that  Henry  VIII.  had  restored  to  his  mother  the  greater  part  of  her 
property  on  condition  of  her  pardoning  king  Henry  VII.  the- death 
of  her  brother,  the  innocent  earl  of  Warwick.  He  then  proceeds 
to  warn  him  of  the  danger  of  the  emperor  making  war  with  England, 
and  threatens  him  with  the  speedy  vengeance  of  God  should  he 
persist  in  his  irreligious  course  and  his  insolent  language.  He  then 
accuses  him  of  an  impudent  lie  concerning  the  agreement  of  the 
bishops  on  the  new  book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  denial  of  the 
popular  commotions  on  this  account,  noticing  how  notorious  are  the 
dissensions  both  amongst  the  bishops  and  the  people,  and  how  the 
bishop  of  Winchester  is  detained  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower.  Towards 
the  end  of  the  letter  he  says  that  he  had  written  thus  far  before  the 
tidings  of  the  great  popular  insurrection  of  the  summer  of  1549  had 
reached  him;  and  as  he  was  on  the  point  of  giving  him  his  opinion, 
as  requested,  on  the  new  book  of  Common  Prayer,  he  now  supersedes 
the  doing  so  in  order  to  advise  Somerset  to  be  wise  in  time,  adding 
that  he  will  always  be  able  to  assist  the  people,  so  long  as  they  keep 
within  the  limits  of  their  just  and  religious  demands  as  they  have 
hitherto  done;  and  then  alludes  to  the  demand  made  by  the  people 
in  their  12th  article,  saying  that  he  will  act  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Protector's  honour  and  dignity,  so  far  as  is  consistent  with  the 
common  weal  and  advantage.  He  ends  by  reminding  his  corre- 
spondent that  what  he  had  prophesied  as  regards  internal  commo- 
tions had  already  come  to  pass ;  saying  that  if  his  first  offer  of 


xvi  PREFACE. 

conferring  with  the  Council  about  the  restoration  of  the  Catholic 
religion  had  been  accepted,  the  whole  cause  of  the  rebellion  would 
have  been  avoided,  and  that  now  it  may  be  possible  that  a  foreign 
power,  called  in  to  the  assistance  of  one  of  the  parties,  might 
eventually  crush  them  both.  The  letter  is  more  than  usually  diffuse 
and  prolix,  even  for  cardinal  Pole,  who  seems  to  have  had  a  par- 
ticular talent  for  spinning  out  his  letters  to  an  unnecessary  length. 

As  regards  the  actual  breaking  out  of  the  insurrections,  to  which 
the  following  papers  refer,  probably  the  earliest  con  temporary  record 
is  contained  in  a  memorandum  in  \Vriothesleyy  s  Chronicle,  vol  ii. 
p.  13.  He  says: — "  In  the  month  of  May  there  was  a  commotion 
of  the  commons  in  Somersetshire  and  Lincolnshire  concerning  a 
proclamation  for  enclosures,  and  they  broke  down  certain  parks  of 
Sir  William  Harbertes  and  lord  Stourton's,  which  said  Sir  William 
Harberd  was  sent  into  Wales  for  rescue,  and  slew  to  death  divers  of 
the  rebels.  Also  at  Bristowe  and  divers  other  shires  likewise  the 
commons  arose  and  pulled  down  parks,  and  by  good  policy  of  the 
Council  and  other  noblemen  of  the  country  they  were  pacified." 

Whether  this  breaking  out  was  connected  at  all,  or  how  much  it 
was  concerned  with  the  matter  of  the  changes  in  religion,  does  not 
appear  from  this  chronicle  ;  neither  does  the  writer  of  the  diary 
connect  the  next  insurrection  with  the  order  for  substituting  the 
Prayer  Book  of  1549  for  the  ancient  offices  of  the  Church.  !!*• 
notices  at  p.  15  that  in  the  same  year  in  July — "  The  commons  of 
Essex  and  Kent,  Suffolk  and  Norfolk,  made  insurrections  against 
inclosures,  and  pulled  down  divers  parks  and  houses  in  divers  places, 
and  did  much  hurt;"  and  adds  that—"  Also  in  Devonshire  about 
Exeter,  the  Devonshire  men  and  Cornish  men  made  insurrections 
against  the  king's  proceedings,  to  maintain  the  Mass  and  other 


PREFACE.  XVII 

ceremonies  of  the  pope's  law  ;  which  were  a  great  number,  and 
camped  about  the  city  of  Exeter." 

The  risings  do  not  seem  to  have  been  arranged  with  any  previous 
concert  on  the  part  of  the  different  counties,  though  they  were 
very  general  throughout  the  country.  There  had  been  one  in 
April  of  the  previous  year,  1548,  in  Cornwall,  which  was 
more  immediately  connected  with  the  apprehended  changes  in 
religion.  This  was  speedily  suppressed,  and  a  proclamation  of 
pardon  issued  May  17  to  the  ringleaders  and  others,  with  the 
exception  of  the  following  names :  — John  Williams,  William  and 
John  Kilter,  John  Delion,  Richard  Trewela,  William  Annies,  John 
Chikoste,  Alene  Rowe,  Lawrence  Britton,  Michaiel  Dion,  Britton, 
Olyver  Ryce,  John  Tregena,  Richard  Rowe,  Pascoe  Trevian,  Martin 
Raffe,  Jeremie  Roberts,  Henrie  Tyrleven,  John  Tribo  the  elder, 
Thomas  Thyrland,  Dion  Michaell,  John  Moryce,  Tryball,  Sir 
Martin  Gefferye  Priest,  John  Pierre,  mariner,  William  Thomas 
alias  Nenis,  Richard  Hodge,  Tribo  the  younger,  Edmund  Irishe 
and  Hugh  Mascue  alias  Waxers  alias  Parker.  The  excepted  names 
are  printed  here  because  they  have  been  omitted  by  all  historians 
of  the  period.  A  copy  of  this  proclamation  is  in  the  Cottonian 
Library,  Titus  B  IL  fol.  25.  There  is  also  a  copy  in  the  collection 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 

The  insurrection  in  the  west  was  apparently  more  considerable 
than  any  that  preceded  it.  There  were  no  less  than  three  documents 
drawn  up  in  reply  to  the  requisitions  of  the  insurgents.  The  first 
of  these  may  be  seen  in  Holinshed  and  Foxe,  and  was  printed  at 
the  time  in  a  small  pamphlet  bearing  date  8  July,  1549.  A  first 
draft  of  it  in  abridgment  was  printed  from  one  of  thiee  copies  now 
existing  in  the  Record  Office  by  Tytler,  vol.  i.  p.  178. 

CAMD.  8OC.  c 


xviii  PHEFACE. 

This  reply,  together  with  the  articles  as  printed,  seems  to  imply 

that  the  insurgents  afterwards  enlarged  their  demands  into  fifteen 

articles,  which  were  answered  by  Cranmer,  a  copy  of  which  answer 

may  be  seen  in  the  editions  of  the  archbishop's  works  published  at 

Oxford  by  Jelf,  and  in  the  Parker  Society  edition.    Another  answer 

by  Dr.  Nicholas  Udall  is  here  for  the  first  time  printed  from  the 

copy  in  the  royal  MSS.     But  Foxe  seems  to  imply  that  he  had 

seen  an  answer  given  by  the  commons  to  the  king's  answer  of 

July  8.     Whether  any  copy  of  this  exists  the  present  editor  is 

unable  to  say,  but  that  there  was  such  a  reply  is  plainly  proved  by 

the  fact  that  a  French  translation  of  it  is  now  in  the  Grenville 

Library,  No.'ll,90b.     The  answers  given  are  so  sensible  and  to 

the  point  that  probably  they  did  not  suit  Foxe's  purpose  to  produce 

them.    The  volume  consists  of  six  sheets  in  fours,  a,  b,  c,  d,  «,  /,  the 

last  having  only  three  leaves.     The  preface  consists  of  an  eulogium 

on  the  people  of  England  for  rising  against  four  articles  which  had 

been  demanded  of  them  by  people  not  understanding  the  mysteries 

of  religion,  to  which  it  says  they  had  made  a  Christian  answer,  and 

had  risen  in  arms  in  defence  of  their  religion,  and  that  the  king 

might  not  be  drawn  into  error  in  his  young  age.     The  pamphlet 

itself,  which  seems  very  politely  written,  begins  by  thanking  the 

king  for  his  reply,  which  the  writers  think  cannot  be  his  own,  but 

must  have  been  written  by  those  who  had  long  abused  his  name  for 

the  ruin  of  the  country  and  the  oppression  of  the  poor,  and  who 

designated  the  insurgents  as  traitors,  rebels,  heretics,  and  schismatics, 

after  reducing  them  to  slavery  and  endeavouring  to  force  their  souls 

the  way  to  damnation.     They  receive  the  letter  with  respect  as 

bearing  his  majesty's  name,  though  having  nothing  of  his  spirit  in 

it.     They  reduce  the  charges  made  against  them  to  four  heads. 


PREFACE.  xix 

The  accusation  of  rebellion  they  dispose  of  by  asserting  that  their 
governors  had  passed  all  limits,  performing  duties  reserved  to 
bishops  ;  the  religion  of  1200  years  is  changed  at  the  caprice  of 
two  or  three.  The  bishops  might  have  been  consulted  instead  of 
intimidated  ;  and  they  answer  to  the  allegation  that  all  must  be 
ordered  according  to  scripture,  that  they  find  in  scripture  submission 
in  temporal  things  to  magistrates,  and  in  things  belonging  to  the 
soul,  obedience  to  bishops  and  priests  inculcated,  and  they  offer  their 
souls  as  due  to  God,  and  their  bodies  in  dutiful  allegiance  to 
the  king. 

The  second  article,  which  treats  of  five  points  of  doctrine,  they 
regard  as  an  interference  with  matters  which  can  only  be  settled  by 
the  consent  of  the  whole  of  Christendom.  As  regards  the  restrictions 
on  baptism,  poor  people  cannot  always  procure  sponsors,  and  will 
have  to  break  the  law  if  they  cannot;  as  regards  the  sacrament  of 
the  altar  they  cannot  understand  how  it  can  nourish  the  soul, 
spiritually,  except  it  be  miraculously  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ 
as  has  been  believed  for  1,500  years.  And  as  to  other  ordinances  of 
his  majesty,  which  appear  to  have -some  show  of  reason,  they  ought 
to  be  annulled  as  scandalous  and  curious,  as  having  been  made  by 
one  who  has  neither  authority  nor  power  to  manage  such  matters. 
As  regards  the  third  and  fourth  articles,  in  which  they  are  charged 
with  ignorance  and  rebellion,  they  refer  to  various  precedents  of 
governors  of  kings  in  their  nonage  who  had  mismanaged  affairs,  and 
had  been  resisted  by  the  people,  and  allege  that,  under  the  present 
Council,  England  was  no  longer  respected  as  formerly,  and  had  been 
plunged  into  unnecessary  wars  and  expenses,  and  they  allude  to  the 
possibility  of  the  Emperor's  interfering  for  the  restoration  of  the  old 
religion,  the  Council  having  reduced  the  nation  to  a  state  of  poverty 


XX  PREFACE. 

and  paganism.  How  was  it  possible  for  them  to  be  governors  who 
taught  the  king  to  despise  religion  and  protect  himself  by  foreign 
troops?  They  ask  for  no  pardon  because  they  are  rising  in  defence 
of  the  king  and  against  his  governors.  They  conclude  in  the 
following  words : 

Suffer  not,  sacred  Majesty,  that  their  perverse  heresy  and  unhappy 
opinion  of  the  faith  should  constrain  us  to  change  the  religion  so 
holily  and  happily  preserved  by  your  predecessors.  And  accept  your 
very  humble  and  very  obedient  subjects  whose  desire  is  to  be  the 
dogs  appointed  to  keep  your  house  and  your  kingdom,  and  the  oxen 
to  cultivate  your  lands,  the  asses  to  carry  your  burdens,  which  for 
the  defence  of  your  person  and  of  what  belongs  to  you  shall  be 
ordained  by  your  commands.  We  will  pray  the  Lord  God,  who 
holds  and  turns  the  hearts  of  kings  where  He  wills,  to  watch  over 
and  conduct  your  young  age  to  such  perfection  of  sense,  of  learning, 
and  of  virtue  as  shall  be  for  the  salvation  of  your  soul,  the  comfort 
and  tranquillity  of  your  subjects,  the  increase  and  reputation  of  the 
glory  of  God  and  the  weal  of  Christendom. 

The  most  curious  feature  about  the  work  is  its  date.  It  bean  Ml 
imprimatur  25  Oct.  1550,  more  than  a  year  subsequent  to  the  sup- 
pression of  all  the  insurrections. 

Udell's  answer  to  the  rebels,  which  has  never  appeared  in  print, 
must  have  been  written  at  the  time  of  the  Rebellion,  but  the  present 
editor  knows  nothing  more  about  it  than  cau  be  gathered  from 
internal  evidence. 

The  author,  Nicholas  Udall,  has  been  hitherto  principally  known 
as  the  person  who  superintended  the  publication  of  the  first  volume 
of  Erasmus's  paraphrase  on  the  New  Testament  in  an  English 
translation,  which  appeared  in  1548-9,  in  two  volumes  folio.  Udall 


PREFACE.  XXI 

was  himself  the  translator  of  the  Gospel  of  S.  Luke.  The  Preface 
to  S.  Luke  dated  "  Sept.  30,  1545,"  is  full  of  compliments  to  the 
Queen  Dowager  for  having  set  on  foot  the  publication,  and  to  the 
King,  "  the  elected  instrumente  of  God  to  plucke  down  the  Idolle 
of  the  Romishe  Antichriste"  ;  and  of  magnifying  the  Scriptures  as 
a  clear  fountain  compared  with  "  the  muddie  lakes  and  puddles 
purposely  infected  with  the  filthie  dregges  of  our  Philistines  the 
Papistes."  He  speaks  as  if  the  translation  of  S.  Luke  alone  had 
been  entrusted  to  him  by  the  Queen,  and  as  if  he  had  made  a  new 
translation.  Yet  he  for  the  most  part  follows  the  Great  Bible  of 
1539  or  Cranmer's  of  1540.  In  the  dedication  of  S.  John 
to  the  Queen  Dowager,  which  is  without  date,  but  which  cannot  be 
earlier  than  1547,  he  again  compliments  the  Queen,  and  then 
proceeds  to  compliment  the  princess  Mary,  whom  he  speaks  of  as 
being  the  translator  of  the  commencement  of  part  of  the  paraphrase, 
the  completion  of  which  she  consigned  to  Dr.  Francis  Malet;  but 
this  dedication  contains  no  vulgar  abuse  of  the  Pope  or  Papists. 

In  the  dedication  of  the  Acts,  which  is  also  to  the  Queen 
Dowager,  he  alludes  to  the  recent  publication  of  the  "  Homilies," 
and  s- peaks  of  his  having  superintended  the  translation,  as  he  had 
that  of  S.  Matthew,  adding  that  he  had  not  interfered  with  the 
Gospel  of  S.  John  because,  as  he  expresses  it,  "  I  knew  the 
translatours  thereof  with  whose  exquisite  dooyngs  I  might  not 
without  the  cry  me  of  great  arrogancie  and  presumpcion  bee  buisee 
to  entremedle." 

Udall  had  long  since  adopted  the  opinions  of  the  men  of  the 
new  learning.  He  is  mentioned  as  Nicholas  Udall  of  Corpus 
Christi  College,  in  the  narrative  of  Anthony  Dalaber,  as  amongst 
those  who  were  in  1528  "  suspected  to  be  infected  of  heresy,  from 


XXtl  PREFACE. 

having  purchased  such  books  of  God's  truth  as  were  brought  to 
(  )xford  by  Thomas  Garret,  fellow  of  Magdalen  College  and  curate 
of  Honey  Lane  in  London ; "  and  his  first  appearance  in  the  world 
of  literature  is  at  the  coronation  of  Anne  Boleyn,  for  which  he 
composed  some  English  Verses  and  Ditties,  which  were  sung  partly 
"  at  the  pageant  representing  the  Progeny  of  Saint  Anne  exhibited 
at  Cornhill,  besides  Leadenhall,"  partly  "  at  the  Conduit  in 
Cornhill,"  where  "  was  exhibited  a  Pageant  of  the  Three  Graces," 
and  "  partly  at  the  little  Conduit  in  Cheapside,"  where  "  was 
exhibited  the  Judgement  of  Paris.** 

They  are  preserved  among  the  Royal  MSS.  in  the  British 
Museum  Library,  with  the  press  mark  "  18  A.  LXIV."  and 
their  title  is  entered  in  Mr.  Gairdner's  Calendar  on  May  31, 
1533,  as  "Verses  composed  by  Nic.  Udall  and  spoken  at  the 
pageants  in  Cornhill,  Leadenhall,  and  Cheapside,  at  Queen  Anne's 
procession  through  the  city."  They  are  in  Latin  and  English, 
pp.  29,  with  an  endorsement,  "  Vereis  and  dities  made  at  the  Coro- 
nation of  Quene  Anne."  Mr.  Gairdner  has  only  printed  the 
heading,  which  is  as  follows: — 

"  Hereafter  ensueth  a  copy  of  divers  and  sundry  verses,  as  well 
in  Latin  as  in  English,  devised  and  made  partly  by  John  Leland 
and  partly  by  Nicholas  Vuedale,  whereof  some  were  set  up  and 
some  other  were  spoken  an  1  pronounced  unto  the  most  high  and 
excellent  Queen  the  lady  Anne,  wife  unto  our  sovereign  lord  King 
Henry  the  Eight,  in  many  goodly  and  costely  pageants  exhibited 
and  showed  by  the  mayor  and  citizens  of  the  famous  city  of 
London,  at  such  time  as  her  Grace  rode  from  the  Tower  of  London 
through  the  said  city  to  her  most  glorious  coronation  at  the 
monastery  o(  Westminster  on  Whitson  eve  in  the  xxvth  year  of 
the  reign  of  our  said  sovereign  lord." 


PREFACE.  XX111 

Several  of  these  verses  were  printed  by  Mr.  Arber  in  his 
English  Garner,  vol.  ii.  p.  52  ;  but  they  do  not  possess  much 
merit  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  whole  manuscript  was  not 
reproduced.  The  volume  is  dated  "  1  Nov.  1879."  Ten  years 
before,  he  had  reprinted  Nicholas  UdalFs  "  Comedy  of  Roister 
Doister,"  by  which  his  name  has  become  more  notorious  than  it 
had  hitherto  been. 

Yet  he  was  a  man  of  considerable  note  in  his  day,  and  he  forms 
no  exception  to  the  usual  description  of  character,  illustrated  in  the 
notes  which  follow,  of  persons  who  sailed  with  the  tide  and  accom- 
modated themselves  to  all  the  changes  of  the  reigns  of  Henry, 
Edward,  and  Mary.  He  was  born  in  Hampshire  and  belonged  to  a 
family  who  were  settled  at  Wykeham.  The  date  of  his  birth  is  un- 
certain, but  it  must  have  been  about  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  probably  about  1506.  He  was  elected  scholar  of  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Oxford  in  1520;  four  years  afterwards  he  took  his 
degree  and  was  admitted  fellow,  but  seems  to  have  been  refused  his 
degree  of  M.A.  in  1526,  as  Wood  thinks,  because  he  was  addicted 
to  Lutheranism ;  but  if  this  was  so,  he  managed  to  get  over  the 
difficulty,  and  took  his  degree  ot  M.A.  in  1534.  He  was  head  master 
of  Eton  from  1534  to  1541,  when  he  was  dismissed  for  supposed 
complicity  in  a  robbery  of  plate  and  images  by  two  Eton  scholars, 
J.  Hoordo  and  T.  Cheney,  assisted  by  Udall's  servant  Gregory. 
The  account  of  this  matter,  given  in  the  Council  Book,  is  as 
follows : — 

At  Westminster,  the  14th  of  March,  [1541],  being  present  the 
duke  of  Suffolk,  the  Lord  Privy  Seal,  the  Great  Chamberlain  of 
England,  the  Vice  Chamberlayn,  Sir  Thomas  Wriothesley,  Secre- 
tary, Sir  Ralph  Sadleyr,  Secretary. 


XXIV  PREFACE. 

Nicholas  Uvedale,  schoolmaster  of  Eton,  being  sent  for  as  suspect 
to  be  counsel  of  a  robbery  lately  committed  at  Eton  by  Thomas 
Cheney,  .John  Horde,  scholars  of  the  said  school,  and Gre- 
gory, servant  to  the  said  schoolmaster,  and  having  certain  inter- 
rogatories ministered  unto  him  touching  the  said  fact  and  other 
felonious  trespasses  whereof  he  was  suspected,  did  confess  that  he 
did  commit  buggery  with  the  said  Cheney  sundry  times  heretofore 
and  of  late,  the  6th  day  of  this  present  month  in  this  present  year, 
at  London,  whereupon  he  was  committed  to  the  Marshalsea. — 
Xicolas's  Proceedings  of  the  Council,  vol.  vii.  p.  153. 

He  had  previously  in  1537  been  appointed  to  the  vicarage  of 
Braintree,  which  he  held  till  1544.  At  Edward's  accession  he  was 
made  Canon  of  Windsor,  and  seems  to  have  been  in  high  favour 
with  Mary,  and  in  her  reign  was  appointed  head  master  of  West- 
minster School.  He  died  in  1556.  The  following  warrant  from 
Queen  Mary  is  reprinted  from  Kempe's  Loselty  MSS.  p.  63 :  — 

• 

By  the  Quene. 

Marye  the  Quene.- 

Trustie  and  welbeloved,  we  greete  you  well. 

And  wheras  our  welbeloved  Nicolas  Udall  hath  at  soondrie 
seasons  convenient  heretofore  shewed,  and  myndeth  hereafter  to 
shewe  his  dilligence  in  setting  foorth  of  Dialogues  and  Entcrludes 
before  us  fo'  ou'  regell  disj  orte  and  rccreacion,  to  th'cntent  that  he 
maye  bee  in  the  better  readinesse  at  ail  time  whan  yt  shall  be  our 
pleasure  to  call,  we  will  and  comaunde  you  and  every  of  you  that 
at  all  and  every  such  tyme  and  tyincs,  so  oft  and  whan  soever  he 
shall  nede  and  require  yt  for  shewing  of  any  thing  before  us,  ye 
deliver  or  cause  to  bee  delivered  to  the  said  Udall,  or  to  the  bringcr 
herof  in  his  name  out  of  our  office  of  revelles,  such  apparcll  for  his 
use  as  he  shal  thinke  neccssarie  and  requisite  for  the  furnisshinge 
and  condigne  setting  forthe  of  his  devises  before  us,  and  suche  as 


PREFACE.  XXV 

raaye  bee  semely  to  bee  shewed  in  our  royall  presence,  and  the  same 
to  be  restored  and  redelivered  by  the  said  Udall  into  yo'  hande  and 
custodie  again.  And  that  ye  faile  not  thus  to  dooe  from  time  to 
time  as  ye  tendre  oure  pleasure  till  ye  shall  receive  expresse  com- 
maundement  from  us  to  the  contrary  herof.  And  this  shal  be 
your  sufficient  waraunte  in  this  behalf. 

Geven  under  our  signett  the  iii  daye  of  Decembre  in  the  seconde 
yere  of  ou'  reigne. 

To  the  maister  and  yeoman  of  the  office  of  our  Revells  for  the  time 
being,  and  to  their  deputie  or  deputies  theire  and  to  ev'ye  of  them. 

In  1553  he  was  zealous  enough  for  the  restored  form  of  religion 
to  be  one  of  those  who  endeavoured  to  make  Thomas  Mountain 
recant  his  Protestantism,  as  appears  from  Nichols's  Narratives  of 
the  Days  of  the  Reformation,  p.  178.  In  this  year  he  printed  a 
translation  of  Gcminus's  Anatomia,  and  afterwards  in  1560  pub- 
lished Floures  for  Latine  speakyng,  gathered  oute  of  Terence.  This, 
together  with  the  translation  of  the  Apophthegmata  of  Erasmus, 
which  appeared  in  1542,  was  published  with  the  initials  "  N.  U.," 
as  was  also  his  translation  of  Peter  Martyr's  treatise  Concerning  the 
Sacrament  of  the  Lordes  Supper,  which  is  without  date. 

The  names  of  the  persons  who  subscribed  these  articles — are  spelt 
somewhat  differently  in  Grafton  and  Holinshed  and  Foxe.  The 
latter  gives  the  names  of  those  who  "  were  taken  and  apprehended, 
the  chieftains  and  ringleaders  of  that  mischievous  dance,  whereof 
the  principal  were  Humfrey  Arundel,  Berry,  Thomas  Underhil, 
John  Soleman,  W.  Segar,  Tempson,  and  Barret,  two  priests, 
Henrye  Bray,  Henrye  Lee,  two  mayors,  with  divers  other  more 
above  specified ;  all  which  accordingly  afterward  were  executed." 
In  a  previous  catalogue  of  the  chief  gentlemen,  captains,  he 

CAMD.  8OC.  d 


XXY1  PREFACE. 

enumerates  "  Humfrey  Arundell,  esquire,  governour  of  the  Mount, 
James  Roaogan,  John  Roeogan,  John  Payne,  Thomas  Underhil, 
John  Soleman,  William  Se^ar ;  "  and  then  adds:  "  Of  priests, 
which  were  principal  stirrers,  and  some  of  them  governors  of  the 
camps,  and  afterwards  executed,  were  to  the  number  of  eight,  whose 
names  were  Robert  Bochim,  John  Tompson,  Roger  Barret,  John 
Wolcoke,  Wil.  Asa,  James  Mourton,  John  Barow,  Rich.  Benet, 
besides  a  multitude  of  other  popish  priests,  which  to  the  same 
faction  were  adjoined.  The  number  of  the  whole  rebellion, 
speaking  with  the  least,  mounted  little  less  than  to  the  sum  of  ten 
thousand  stout  traitors." 

Grafton1*  Chronicle  gives  the  names  of  their  firet  captains  as 
Humfrey  Arondell,  Wynslade,  Holmes,  and  Bery,  or  Bury,  who, 
lie  says,  "  were  taken  and  sent  to  London,  and  there,  according 
to  their  deserts,  had  judgment  as  traitors,  and  were  drawn,  hanged, 
and  quartered  at  Tiborne."  Where  he  adds,  that  "  many  of  the 
people  of  that  country  that  were  doers  or  maintainers  of  this 
rebellion  were  executed  among  themselves,  and  many  put  to  great 
fines  and  loss  of  offices  and  livings,  as  they  had  well  deserved." 
Vol.  ii.  p.  51U,  ed.  1809,  Fabyan's  Chronicle,  gives  a  somewhat 
different  account.  He  says:  "  Their  chief  captains  were  taken 
and  brought  to  the  Tower  of  London,  and  the  26  day  of  January 
after  was  drawn,  hanged,  and  quartered,  and  three  more  at  Tiburne. 
In  the  chronicle  of  the  Grey  Friars  the  entry  relating  to  this 
matter  is: — 

Item,  the  27th  day  of  the  same  month  was  drawn  from  the 
Tower  of  London  unto  Tyborne  four  persons,  and  there  hanged  and 
quartered,  and  their  quarters  set  about  London  on  every  gate ; 
these  was  of  them  that  did  rise  in  the  West  country. 


PREFACTE.  XXVli 

The  person  who  signs  his  name  as  Henry  Braye,  mayor  of 
Bodmin,  is  by  mistake  called  Bowyer  by  Grafton;  who  gives  the 
account  of  his  execution,  which  it  did  not  suit  Foxe's  purpose 
to  relate.  It  is  as  follows: — 

"  And  among  other  the  offenders  in  this  rebellion  I  thought  it 
well  to  note  twain;  for  the  manner  of  their  execution  seemed 
strange.  The  first  was  one  Bowyer,  who  was  mayor  of  a  town  in 
Cornwall  called  Bodmyn.  This  mayor  had  been  busy  among  the 
rebels;  but  some  that  loved  him  said  that  he  was  forced  thereunto, 
and  that  if  he  had  not  consented  to  them  they  would  have  destroyed 
him  and  his  house.  But,  howsoever  it  was,  this  was  his  end.  On 
a  certain  day  Sir  Anthony  Kingstone,  with  his  company,  came, 
and  were  right  heartily  welcomed  to  the  Mayor.  And  before  they 
sat  down  to  dinner,  Sir  Anthony,  calling  the  mayor  aside,  showed 
him  that  there  must  be  execution  done  in  that  town,  and  there- 
fore willed  him  with  speed  to  cause  a  pair  of  gallows  to  be  made, 
that  the  same  might  be  ready  by  the  end  of  dinner.  The  mayor 
went  diligently  about  it,  and  caused  the  same  to  be  done.  When 
dinner  was  ended,  Sir  Anthony  called  the  mayor  unto  him,  and 
asked  him  if  that  were  ready  that  he  spake  to  him  of,  and  he 
answered  it  was  ready.  Then  he  took  the  mayor  by  the  hand, 
and  prayed  him  to  bring  him  to  the  place  where  the  same  was 
and  he  so  did.  And  when  Sir  Anthony  saw  them,  he  said  unto 
the  mayor,  '  Think  you  they  be  strong  enough  ? '  '  Yea,  sir,' 
said  he,  *  that  they  are.'  *  Well,  then,'  said  Sir  Anthony,  '  get 
you  even  up  to  them,  for  they  are  provided  for  you.'  The  mayor 
cried,  '  I  trust  you  mean  no  such  thing  to  me.'  *  Sir,'  saith  he, 
'  there  is  no  remedy.  You  have  been  a  busy  rebel,  and,  therefore, 
this  is  appointed  for  your  reward.'  So  that  without  longer  respite 
or  tarrying  then  was  the  mayor  hanged.  At  the  same  time,  also, 
and  near  unto  the  place,  there  was  a  miller  who  had  been  a 


XXVHl  PREFACE. 

very  busy  varlet  in  that  rebellion,  whom,  also,  Sir  Anthony 
Kingston  sought  for.  But  the  miller  had  warning,  and  he,  having 
a  good  tall  fellow  to  his  servant,  called  him  unto  him  and  said :  *  I 
must  go  forth;  if  there  come  any  to  ask  for  me,  say  that  thou  art 
the  owner  of  the  mill,  and  that  thou  hast  kept  the  same  this  four 
years,  and  in  no  wise  name  not  me.'  The  servant  promised  his 
master  so  to  do.  Afterwards  came  Sir  Anthony  Kingston  to  the 
miller's  house,  and  called  for  the  miller.  The  servant  answered 
that  he  was  the  miller.  '  Then/  said  Muster  Kingston,  '  how  long 
has  thou  kept  this  mill  ? '  and  he  answered,  '  three  years.*  '  Well, 
then,'  said  he,  '  come  on,  thou  must  go  with  me,'  and  caused  his 
servants  to  lay  hands  on  him,  and  brought  him  to  the  next  tree, 
saying:  *  You  have  been  a  rebellious  knave,  and  therefore  here 
shall  you  hang.'  Then  cried  he,  and  said  that  he  was  not  the 
miller,  but  the  miller's  servant.  '  Well,  then,'  said  he,  '  you  are  a 
false  knave  to  be  in  two  tales;  therefore  hang  him  up,'  said  he, 
and  so  he  was  hanged.  After  he  was  hanged,  one  being  by,  said 
to  Sir  Anthony  Kingstone,  "  Surely  this  was  but  the  miller's 
man.*  *  What,  then,'  said  he,  *  could  he  ever  have  done  his  master 
better  service  than  to  hang  for  him?'" — Grafton'a  Chronicle, 
p.  520,  ed.  1809. 

The  editor  had  not  intended  at  first  to  insert  any  documents  of  a 
later  period,  but  having  found  two  letters  of  Cranmer's,  which  have 
escaped  the  researches  of  historians  and  the  editors  of  Cranmer's 
works,  he  thought  it  well  to  insert  them,  as  there  is  no  probability 
of  there  ever  being  again  an  edition  of  the  Archbishop's  works 
printed.  The  first  contains  a  direction  to  Dr.  Matthew  Parker  to 
preach  on  the  4th  Sunday  in  Lent,  1550,  and  somewhat  resembles 
the  letter  of  the  12th  of  February,  dated  also  1550,  directing  him 
to  preach  on  Sunday  the  22nd  of  March,  the  6th  Sunday  in  Lent, 


PBEFACE.  XXIX 

but  though  apparently  dated  in  the  same  year  the  first  belongs  to 
the  year  1550  and  the  other  to  1551,  showing  that  Cranmer  some- 
times used  the  English  and  sometimes  the  foreign  style  of  com- 
mencing the  year  on  the  25th  of  March  or  the  1st  of  January 
respectively. 

The  other  is  a  letter  of  some  importance  as  showing  how  much 
deference  was  paid  to  Bucer's  opinion.  It  has  here  been  printed  from 
a  copy,  but  the  English  translation  appears  in  Dr.  Jenkyns's  edition 
of  Cranmer's  works  as  well  as  in  that  published  by  the  Parker 
Society.  The  addition  of  the  two  letters  from  Dr.  William  Turner 
will  also  throw  some  light  on  the  character  of  one  who,  acting  as 
physician  and  chaplain  in  the  Protector's  family,  had  more  indirect 
influence  on  the  proceedings  of  the  time  than  has  been  commonly 
thought. 

The  extracts  from  the  Privy  Council  Register  with  which  this 
part  of  the  volume  concludes  complete  the  account  of  ecclesiastical 
affairs  which  has  partly  been  given  in  the  last  Oxford  edition  of 
Burnet's  Reformation  and  partly  in  the  Archaeologia. 

The  editor  has  thought  that  this  preface  may  be  fitly  concluded 
with  a  specimen  of  the  teaching  of  the  last  year  of  Edward  VI. 
It  is  a  very  scarce  tract,  which  he  has  copied  from  the  only  copy 
he  has  ever  seen.  It  was  written  by  Martin  Micron,  the  colleague 
of  Alasco,  as  minister  to  the  Dutch  Church,  the  services  of  which 
were  intended  to  be  a  model  for  those  of  the  Church  of  England. 
The  treatise  is  noticed  by  Lowndes,  who  gives  a  title  which  differs 
somewhat  in  spelling  from  that  of  this  ropy.  It  is  a  small  volume 
of  sixteen  pages,  in  the  British  Museum,  with  the  press  mark  4326a, 
in  beautiful  preservation,  and  bound  in  purple  morocco — lettered 


XXX  PREFACE. 

Micron.  A  short  Inttrwtion,  $c.  The  date,  as  will  be  seen,  is 
December  8,  1552.  It  is  entered  under  the  head  of  C.  (T.)» 
and  that  of  Micron,  in  the  recently-published  Catalogue  of  Books 
in  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum  to  the  year  1640,  as 
being  published  [London,  1560?]  b"vo.  Micron  was  one  of  the 
exiles  who  accompanied  Alasco  on  his  departure  from  England, 
September  1558,  when  they  were  refused  admittance  into  Lutheran 
assemblies  on  the  ground  that  they  were  the  Devil's  Martyrs. 


XXXI 

A  short  and  faythful 

Instruction,   gathered   out   of   holy   Scri- 
pture, composed  in  Questions  and  An- 
sweres,  for  the  edifyeng  and  comfort 
of  the  symple  Christianes,  whych 
intende  worthely  to  receyve 
the  holy  Supper  of  the 
Lorde. 

I   .  Conn.  XI. 

C  Who  so  euer  shall  eate  of  thys  Bread 

&  drinke  of  the  Cuppe  of  the  Lorde 

unworthely,  shalbe  gylty  of 

the  body  and  bloud 

of  the  Lorde. 

2  .  Cor  in.    4. 
C  I  beleve,  and  therfore  I  speake. 

|[  To  the  faythful  congregacion  of  the 
Dutch  Churche  at  London.     Grace 
and  peace  from  God  the  fa- 
ther, and  from  our  Lor- 
de Jesus  Christe. 

FORasmuche  as  our  Lorde  Jesus 
Christ  hath  cdmaunded  all  true 
Christias  to  observe,  holde  and 
use  hys  holy  Supper  in  remem 
braunce  of  hym  tyl  his  comyng 
agayne  :  &  seying  also  that  all  they  whiche- 

A  accor 


xxxii 

according  to  the  rule  of  holy  scripture 
neither  do  examyn,  tryc  nor  proue  them 
selves  ryghtly  before  y*  recept  of  the  sayd 
holy  supper,  neither  yet  do  truly  iudge  & 
disccrne  the  difference  of  it  fro  other  pro 
phane  bankettes,  are  gyltie  of  the  body  and 
bloude  of  Christ :  and  seying  also  that  no 
man  can  accordyngly  other  trye  and  proue 
hymselfe,  or  ryghtly  iudge  and  discerne  the 
body  of  the  Lorde,  except  he  first  Icnowe 
and  understande  the  foudacion  and  groude 
of  the  Christen  fayth  and  religion  :  Ther- 
fore  haue  we  (as  they  whych  are  carefull 
for  the  health  of  your  soules)  wrytte  this 
brefe  &  shorte  sQmary  of  the  moste  nede- 
full  and  principall  partes  of  the  christen 
religion,  to  your  moste  profytable  instru- 
ction &  cotnforte  to  thentent  that  no  ma 
other  through  ignoraunce  shulde  despise 
that  comaundement  of  Christ :  or  els  tho- 
rough stubburnes  should[e]  othe[r]  not  re- 
garde  the  rccepte  of  that  holy  Supper,  or 
in  any  wyse  slaunderously  or  unworthe- 
ly  abuse  it.  In  consideration  whereof  we 
humbly  beseche  you  of  charitie  and  for 
Christ  Jesus  sake,  that  you  wyll  thank- 
fully take  thys  my  labour,  and  wyth  all 
diligece  imbrace  it,  to  the  furtherance  of 
your  owne  saluacid,  and  our  ioye  in  the 
daye  of  the  Lorde.  Gyven  in  London  by 

your 


xxxin 

your  welwyllyng  Minister.  Marten 
Micron.  8.  Decemb.  1552. 
Question.  Wei  beloved  brother  or  syster  N. 
seyng  that  thou  intedest  to  receave  with 
us  the  holy  Supper  of  the  Lorde  Jesus 
Christe,  so  before  all  thynges  (yf  other- 
wyse  thou  wylt  not  make  thy  self  gyltie 
of  hys  bodye  and  bloud)  thou  muste  be  a 
Christian  :  therefore  we  aske  of  thee. 
Wherby  knowest  thou,  that  thou  arte  a 
Christian. 

Answere.     Two    maner  of  wayes  :    fyrste  Rom.  8. 
bycause  the  holy  ghost  by  the  witnesse  of  i  Cor.  i. 
fayth  certifieth  me  in  myne  herte  &  sea- 
leth    my  conscience,  that  I  am  the  chylde 
of  God    alonly  through    the    merite  of  Je- 
sus   Christe.       Secondarely,    because    that 
I    thorowe   the   same   spirite    (as   touching 
the    inwarde    man)    am    moued    wyllyng- 
ly  and    gladly  to  the  due  obedience  of  god 
des  holy   cdmaundementes. 
Question.     Whych  are  the   comaudemctes. 
Answere     Those  whych  God  hymselfe  co- 
mauded,  &  Moses  in  the  .xx  Cha.  of  Exo. 
wrote,  in  maner  and  forme  folowyng. 
|[  The  ten  cdmaundementes. 

I     am   the   Lorde  thy  God,  which  brou 
ght  the  out  of  the  lande  of  Egypte 
out  of  the  house  of  bondage  : 
Thou   shalt   haue   none   other  God- 
des  but  me. 

A  2  Thou 


XXXIV 

2.  Thou   shalt  not  make  unto  thy  selfc  any 
graven   ymage,   nor   the   lykenessc  of  any 
thynge  that  is  in  heaven  aboue,  or  in  the 
earth    bcncth,   nor  in  the  water  under  the 
earth,  thou    shait  not  bowe  downe  to  the 
nor   worship   them :    for  I  thu  Lorde  thy 
God  am  a  gelouse  God,  and  viset  the  sin- 
nes  of  the  fathers  upon   the  chyldren  un- 
to the  thyrd  and  fourth  generacion  of  them 
that  hate  me,  &  shewe  mercy  unto  thou- 
sandes    in   them   that    loue    me   and   kepe 
my  commaundementes. 

3.  |T  Thou  shake  not  take  the  name  of  the 
Lorde  thy  God  in  vaync.     For  the  Lorde 
wyll  not  holde    hym  gyltlesse   that  taketh 
hys  name  in  vayne. 

4.  |[  Remember  that  thou  kepe  holy  y*  Sab- 
both  daye.      Sixe   dayes   shalt  thou  labour 
and  do  all   that  thou  haste  to  do,  but  the 
seventh   day    is   the   sabboth  of  the  Lorde 
thy  God.     In  it  thou  shalt  do  no  maner  of 
workc,   thou  and   thy  sone,  &  thy  dough- 
ter,  thy  man   servaunt   and  thy  mayd  ser- 
vaunt,  thy  cattel,   and    the   straunger   that 
is  wythin  thy  gates,  for  in  syxe  dayes  the 
Lorde   made    heaven   and    carthc,   the   sea 
and  all  that  in  them   is,  and  rested  the  se- 
uenth  day.      Wherfore   the   Lorde  blessed 
the  seucnth  daye,  and  halowcd  it. 

5.  C   Honour  thy  father  &  thy  mother,  that 
thy    dayes    maye   be    longe    in    the  lande 

whych 


XXXV 

whych  the  Lorde  thy  God  gyveth  the. 
<[  Thou  shall  do  no  murther.  6 

|[  Thou  shalt  not  comitte  adultery.  7 

C  Thou  shalt  not  steale.  8 

|[  Thou  shalt  not  beare  false  wytnesse  a-     9 
gaynst  thy  neyghbour. 

C  Thou  shalt   not  couet   thy  neyghbours  10 
house,  yu  shalt    not  couet  thy  neyghbours 
wyfe,  nor    hys   servaunt,    nor    hys    mayde, 
nor  hys  Oxe,  nor  his  Asse,  nor  anything 
that  is  hys. 

Question.  Howe  are  these  comaundement- 
tes  deuyded  ? 

Answere.     Into  two  tables,  whereof  the  first  EX.  z  3,  34. 
pertayneth  to  God,  and  the  other  to  cure  Deute.  9. 
neyghbour. 

Question.  What  learnest  thou  in  the  foure 
fyrst  comaundementes  whyche  belonge 
alonly  unto  God  ? 

Answere.     That  I  shall  set  my  rayth,  truste   Eta.  44. 
and  confidence    upon   no  creature,  but    up  PwL  115. 
on  God  alone.     And  hym  not  wyth  yma-  Mat.  15. 
ge   service  or   any  other  counterfayt   wor-  EXO.  25. 
shippyng,  but  alone  in   spirite  and  truthe   i  Reg.  n. 
shall  worship  and  serue,  &  shall  also  day-  j0h.  4. 
lye  prayse  hys  holye  name,  and   exercyse  £13.48. 
my    selfe   diligently  not   onely   in   hearyng  Ephe.  5. 
hys  holy  worde,  but  also  in  the  use  of  his  Luk.  8, 10. 
Sacramentes. 

Question.  What  learnest  thou  in  the  sixe  co- 
maundementes folowynge,  whyche  be- 

A  3  longe 


xxxvi 

longe  to  our  neyghbour  ? 
Annvtrt.  That  I  shalbe  obediet  unto  the 
whome  God  hathe  set  over  me,  and  that 
I  shal  by  no  maner  of  meanes  be  hurt- 
full  to  my  neyghbour  in  hys  body,  wyfe, 
famylie,  goodcs,  honour,  name,  fame  or 
estimacion,  no  not  so  muche  as  w'  any 
euel  lust,  but  in  al  godly  and  honest  thin 
ges  shalbe  to  hym  an  helpe  and  furtherace. 
Question.  Haste  thou  these  comaundemen 
tes  in  all  pointes  so  perfytlye  fulfylled, 
that  ya  art  able  to  stande  in  the  iudgemet  ? 
Amwere.  Och  naye :  for  seyng  that  y*  lawe 
is  spiritual,  and  I  am  carnal,  I  can  not 
but  confesse  my  selfe  in  many  thingis  a 
gaynst  that  holy  lawe  to  have  offended, 
not  onelye  in  leauyng  undone  that  that  is 
therin  comaunded,  but  also  in  doynge 
that,  that  is  therin  forbydden. 

Deute.  27.  Question.  Seyng  that  man  because  of  one 
Gal*,  i.  synne  by  the  sentence  of  the  lawe  is  con- 
demned and  excluded  out  of  the  kyngdoe 
of  "God,  howe  shall  thou  then  be  saued, 
for  asmuche  as  in  many  thynges  thou 
hast  synned,  and  because  that  no  man 
can  entre  into  Goddes  kyngdom  unlesse 
he  be  cleane  from  all  synne  ? 
dtuwere.  My  saluacion  dependeth  onely 
of  mere  mercy  and  grace  thorowe  J*sus 
Christ,  whyche  wythout  al  my  deseruing 
hath  taken  and  accepted  me  for  one  of 

hys 


XXXV11 

hys  members,  &  also  hath  made  me  par- 
taker of  all  hys  gracious  merites  &  good 
dedes,  because  wyth  a  repentaunt  herte 
I  beleve  undoutedly  to  be  saued  thorow 
hym. 

Question.  Seying  the  grounde  of  thy  fayth 
is  set  alone  upo  Jesus  Christe,  wylt  thou 
shortlye  declare,  what  thou  belevest  on 
Christe  ? 

Answer e.     I  beleve  that  Jesus  Christ  in  one   Rom.  i.  9. 
persone  is  very  God  of  God  :  and  very  ma  John-  '•  3- 

of  man  :  and  also  that  he  is  my  only  me-   '•  Joh>  *• 
....  .       I.  Tim.  2. 

diatour,      aduocate,      mtercessour,      hyghe   H  .       g 

preest,     kynge     and      Prophete,      whyche   Deute.  18. 
hath  taken  upon   hym   my  curse  and  con-  Act  3-  7- 

dempnacion,   and    hath    to   me   agayne    re-         '  3' 
'  &  .  ,  Roma.  8. 

restored    frely    hys   holynes    and    righteous 

nes,   as   it   is   most    briefly    comprysed    in 
the  chiefe  articles  of  our  Christen  fayth. 
Question.     Whyche  are  the  chief  articles  of 
the  Christen  fayth  ?  Answere. 

|[  I  beleue  in  God  the  father  almyghty, 
maker  of  heaven  and  earth,  &c. 
Question.  What  understandest  thou  by  that 
worde  (/  beleue)  as  thou  confessest  sayeing  : 
I  beleue  in  God  the  Father :  I  beleue  in 
God  the  Sonne :  I  beleue  in  God  the  ho- 
ly Ghost. 

Answere.  I  meane  thys,  that  I  set  all  my 
fayth,  truste  and  confidence  in  God  the 
father  who  hathe  made  me  and  all  the 

A  4  worlde 


XXXV111 

worldc:  In  God  the  Sonnc,  who  hathc 
redcmed  me  and  all  mankynde :  and  in 
God  the  holy  Ghost,  who  sanctified)  me 
and  all  the  chosen  people  of  God. 
Question.  Belevest  thou  then,  that  God  the 
father,  the  sonne,  and  the  holy  Ghost  are 
one  true  God  ? 

Anfwere.  Yea  moste  surely,  for  so  all  the 
holy  scripture  teacheth  us,  and  therof 
are  we  admonyshed  in  our  baptym  wherin 
we  are  baptysed  in  the  name  of  y*  father 
and  of  the  sonne,  and  of  the  holy  Ghoste. 
Question.  Hathe  Christ  ordened  no  sure 
outward  exercises  and  certaine  markes 
and  tokens  wherby  hys  congregacion 
maye  be  knowen  and  discerned  from  all 
other  churches  and  sectes  ? 
Answere.  Yes  doutles,  and  that  because  of 
oure  weaknesse,  that  we  throwe  them 
maye  be  exercysed  and  strengthened  in  a 
sure  fayth,  &  also  by  the  due  administra- 
cion  of  them  may  so  muche  the  better 
be  styrred  up  to  the  due  obedience  of  the  for- 
sayd  cdmaundementes  of  God. 

|[  Sure  markes  and  tokens  of 

Christes  true  Churche. 
Question.    What  are  y*  sure  exercises  mar- 
kes &  tokes  of  the  true  church  of  Christ  ? 

1 .  Annuert.     The  fyrst  is,  the  syncere  prea 
chyng  of  Goddes  holy  worde. 

2.  The  seconde  is,  the  ryght  use  of  the  Sa- 

cra- 


XXXIX 

cramentes      instituted     and     ordeyned     of 
Christe. 

And   the   thyrde   is,  the  christen  correccio  3 
of  the  congregacion.     In  whych  thre  thin 
ges    all    true    christianes    ordenarely    with 
all   diligence   and  obedience   ought  to  ex- 
ercyse   them  selves,  whereby  also  they  are 
seperated  &  disseuered  fro  al  other  sectes. 
Question.     Wherein    standeth    the    syncere 
preachyng  of  the  holy  worde  of  God. 
Amwere.     In   the   ryght  declarynge  of  the 
lawe,  and  of  the  holy  gospel,  whereof  hy- 
therto  I  have  made  my  confession. 
]|  Of  the  Sacramentes. 
Question.     What  are  the  Sacramentes  ? 
Answere.     They  are  holy  exercises,  scales  & 
effectual     tokens     of    remembraunce,    or- 
deyned of  the  Lorde  himselfe  for  the  com 
forte  of  his  congregacion.      In   wych   ex- 
ercyses    the     free   forgevenesse   of   synnes 
in   and    by    Christ   Jesus,  before  our  eyes, 
and    that    most   clearly   and    euidentlye   is 
set  out  and  scaled.     And  besyde  that,  we 
are  thereby  admonyshed  of  our  duty  both 
towardes  God,  and  to  our  neyghbour. 
Question.       How    many    such    Sacramen- 
tes are  there  ? 

Amwere.    Two,  that  is:  Baptyme.    And  the 
holy  Supper  of  the  Lorde. 

C  Of  Baptyme. 
Question.     What  is  Baptyme  ? 

A  5         Answer 


Antwert.  It  is  an  holy  ordinance  of  Christ 
in  the  reccpt  whereof  all  the  membrcs  of 
hys  congregacion  (in  whych  yonge  chil- 
dren are  conteyned  also)  are  baptysed  w1 
water  in  the  name  of  the  father,  and  of 
the  Sonnc,  and  of  the  holy  Ghost. 
Question.  What  comforte  hast  thou  of  thy 
Baptyme  ? 

Annuere.  Great  coforte.  For  albeit  of  na- 
ture I  am  uncleane  &  the  child  of  wrath, 
yet  neverthelesse  by  fayth  in  the  promy- 
ses  of  mercy  am  I  fully  persuaded,  that 
G»u.  j.  thorowe  Jesus  Christe  I  am  assuredly  & 

certeynleye  accepted  and  taken  into  the 
grace  and  favour  of  God,  as  my  body  in 
the  recept  of  baptyme  is  besprenkled  and 
wasshed  wyth  water. 

Qufstion.  What  more  comforte  haste  thou 
of  Baptyme  ? 

Amwere.  Forsoth  thys :  that  I  may  all  my 
lyfe  longe  haue  a  contenuall  forgeuenes 
of  my  synnes,  into  the  whych  thorow  the 
devels  temptacion  &  myne  owne  weak- 
nes  and  fraylnes  I  may  chaunce  to 
fall  :  whensoever  I  wyth  a  repctant  hert 
in  spirite  and  fayth  thorow  Jesus  Christ 
do  praye  and  aske  pardon  and  forgeve- 
nesse  of  the  same. 

Question.     Whereof  moreover  arte  thou  ad 
monished  in  thy  baptyme  ? 
Answere.     Truly  that  I  shal  al  my  life  loge 

for- 


xli 

forsake  the  devell,  the  worlde,  and  all  the 
fylthy  lustes  of  my  fleshe,  and  wyth  al  di- 
ligence continually  walke  in  a  new  and 
godly  lyfe. 

t[  Of  Christes  holy  Supper. 
Question.     What  is  the  holy  Supper  of  the 
Lorde  ? 

Answere.     It  is  an  holy  soule  banket,  orde-  Math.  16. 
ned  of  Jesus  Christe,  for  an  effectuall  re-   i  Cor.  10. 
membrauce    of    hys   death,   especially   that  He.  7. 10. 
he  upon  the  crosse  once  for  all  offered  up 
hys   innocent   bodye,   and    there  also   shed 
hys  moste   precious   bloude   for  the  forge- 
venes  of  synnes. 

Question.  Wherefore  intendest  thou  to  re- 
ceyue  the  holy  Supper  of  our  Lorde  Je- 
sus Christe  ? 

Answere.     Because  my  Lorde  and  Maister  Math.  18. 
Jesus    Christe   hath    wylled,   ordeined    and   Mar.  14. 
comaunded    it  to  be  receyued    in    remem-   i  Cor.  n. 
braunce  of  hys  death,  for  the  synguler  co 
forte,  profyt  and  comoditie  of  me,  and  of 
all  the  worthy  receyuers  of  it. 
Question.     What  profyt  and  comforte  fyn- 
dest  thou  in  the  due  and  worthye  recepte 
therof. 

Answere.  Truely,  in  the  ryght  ministraci- 
on  therof,  it  is  lyuely  and  effectually  set 
out  to  me  myserable  synner  as  it  were 
before  myne  eyes,  beaten  into  my  reme- 
braunce,  yea  wytnessed  and  sealed  to  my 

feble 


xlii 

feble  conscience  through  the  holy  Ghost, 
that  Christ  hath  once  for  al  upo  the  crosse 
made  an  cucrlastyng  full  and  parfyte  o- 
blacion  and  sacrifice  for  my  synnes,  and 
Heb.  7.  10.  that  I  also  bcleuyngc  in  hym  hauc  tho- 
rough hys  death  and  oblacio  once  made, 
forgyvenes  of  my  synnes  wyth  comfort 
and  full  truste  of  euerlastynge  lyfe  as  ve 
rely,  truly  and  certeinlye  as  I  at  hys  ta- 
ble eate  of  the  breade  broken  and  drinlce 
of  the  cuppe  of  the  Lorde,  whyche  (after 
the  use  of  holy  scripture  and  maner  of  Sa- 
cramentes)  he  ealleth  his  body  and  bloude. 
Question.  What  fourme,  maner,  and  pro- 
pertie  of  speakyng  useth  the  holy  scriptu 
re  in  all  Sacramentes  ? 

Answere.     Verely,  that  the  outwarde  par- 
tes  or   matter  of  the  Sacramentes   in  the 
holy   scripture   are   decked,   bewtifyed   and 
adourned   wyth  the  names  of  the   myste- 
ries  and   hyd   thynges,  whych    they  signi- 
fye :  to  thentent  it  myght  be  knowe  wher 
unto  they  were  pperly  ordeined,  and  wher- 
fore  they  shulde  be  receyued.     As  circumci 
Gen.  17.         sion  is  called  the  Covenaunt  of  God :  the 
Exo.  11.         Paschlambe   is    intitled    the    Passeover    or 
T,t  v  passe  by  :    Baptyme  is  named  yc  washing 

Actu.  11.  away  of  synne  or  bath  of  the  new  byrth. 
t  Pet.  3.  Even  so  the  holy  Supper  is  called  the  bo 
i  Cor.  10  dy  of  Christ  broken  for  us,  and  his  bloud 
•mi  ii.  shedde  for  us. 

Question 


xliii 

£>uesti.  Is  ye  very  natural  body  &  bloud  of 
Christ  necessarely  present  here  upo  erth, 
so  that  in  ye  supper  it  may  be  eate  &  droke. 
jfnswfrf.  Nay  truely  :  For  fyrst  it  were  ut-  I  Syxt 

i  i  a  •  fCMOftf  Q- 

terly  contrary   to   the   nature   &  propertie      gajnuti* 
of  al   Sacramentes.       Aeaine,  the   opinion      forporal 

fresent  of 

of  corporal    presence   obscureth   the   spiri-  2 


tual  eating  &   drinkyng  of  the   body  and 
bloud  of  Christ,  whych  al  the  old  fathers 
(as  S.  Paul  sayeth)  dyd  :    whych   spiritual   i  Cor.  10. 
eatyng   and    drynkyng   alone   in   holy   scri 
pture    is    required    unto    saluacio.       Besyde 
that,  it  defaceth  and  in  a  manner  blotteth  3 
out   the   very    true   nature  &  propertie  of 
Christes   body,   whyche   was  made  of  the 
substance    of    the   virgine    Mary  hys    mo 
ther,  and  not  of  breade.      Further  it  ma-  4 
keth  the  preestly  office  of  Christe  of  none 
effecte,  or  at  the  least  unsufficient.     For  in 
that  office  he  once  for  all  offred  hys  body 
and    shed    hys   bloud    for   our    rcdempcion, 
and   doth  not  yet  dayly  seperate  &  diuide 
his    bloud    from    his   glorified   body  again 
Moreover,   thys  corporal    presence    is   con  5 
trary  to  the  article  of  hys  ascension,  and 
our    continual!    lokyngs    for    hys    returne 
at  the  last  daye.     Finally,  this   fond   yma- 
ginacion   of  Christes   bodely   presence   set-  6 
teth  out  &  describeth  to  us  suche  a  Christ 
as   in   the  wrytynges  of  the   prophetes  & 
apostles  is  utterly  unknowen. 

Question 


xliv 

Question.  Wherof  els  art  thou  admonished 
in  the  use  of  Christ's  holy  Supper  ? 
Answer t.  Truly,  that  I  w*  all  myne  herte 
shall  thanke  my  Lorde  Jesus  Christ  for 
thys  great  beneftte  of  my  redemption. 
And  this  thanlcefulnesse  by  hys  graci- 
ous favoure,  wyth  pacience,  louc,  morti- 
fication of  carnall  desyres,  sobernessc  of 
lyfe  and  conuersacion,  and  finally  wyth 
a  continual  and  free  cofession  of  hys  ho- 
ly name,  shal  I  signifye  and  declare  unto 
my  lyues  ende. 

|[  Of  Christen  correccion. 
£>ufstion.  Where  is  the  correccion  of  the 
Churche  commaunded  of  Christ  ? 
Aniwerc.  Verely  in  the  .18.  cha.  of  S.  Mat. 
Math.  1 8.  gospel  under  these  wordes  :  yf  thy  brother 
trespase  against  the.  Go  &  tel  he  hys  faut 
betweene  hym  &  thee  alone,  yf  he  heare 
the,  thou  hast  woune  thy  brother.  But  yf 
he  heare  the  not,  then  take  yet  with  thee 
one  or  two,  that  in  the  mouthe  of  two  or 
thre  wytnesses  euery  matter  may  be  sta- 
blyshed.  yf  he  heare  not  them  :  tel  it  unto 
the  congregacion.  yf  he  heare  not  the  co 
gregacion,  let  hym  be  unto  the  as  an  hea 
then  man,  &  as  a  publican.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you  :  what  so  ever  ye  bynd  on  earth 
shalbe  bounde  in  heauen  :  and  what  so  e- 
uer,  ye  lose  on  earth,  shalbe  losed  in  hea- 
ven 


xlv 

ven.     Thys  ordinaunce  of  Christ  S.   Paul 
also  confirmeth  &  putteth  in  use  as  appea  i  Cor.  5. 
reth  in  the  I.  epistle  unto  the  Corinthes. 
Question.      What  is  the  correccion  of  the 
Churche  of  Christ. 

Answere.     It    is   an    ordinaunce  of  Christ,  Math.  18. 
through    which    euery    Christian    is   bound  Luke<  '7- 
orderly   after   the  worde  of  God,  lovingly 
to  admonishe  hys  brother  of  hys  faute  :  &  Heb.  3.  n. 
also  agayne   willingly    &  gladly   to   receive  Jaco.  5. 
and    take    admonicion,   warnyng   &    chari-   '  Cor-  5- 
table   rebukes  for  the  same.     Or  els  yf»  he 
refuse  and   utterly  despyse  all  suche  godly 
admonicios    and    warnynges   (so    that    ac- 
cordynge    unto    Christes    rule    they   be  or- 
derly done)  then   by   the  authoritie  of  god- 
des   worde  he  ought   to  be  excomunicated 
&   put  out  of  the  cogregation  &  delyuered 
to  sathan  :  and  as  an   heythen  &  publican 
to  be  estemed,  reputed  &  taken,  unto  such 
a  tyme  he  returne,  amede  &  recocile  him 
selfe  agayne  unto  the  congregation. 
Question.     Seying  that  subtile  satha  seketh  i  petri.  5. 
al   wayes   &  meanes  to  pluck  awaye  man 
from   hys   fayth   and    obedience    to    Jesus 
Christ,  how  shalt  thou  the  be  able  to  stade 
in  thy  profession. 

dnswere.    By  the  only  grace  of  God  &  such   M»r-  13. 
meanes  as   he  hath   ordeined,   which   are :     p     6> 

,  Jico.  4. 

watchyng,  resistyng  and  prayeng  &c. 
Question.    To  whom  prayest  thou  ?  &  howe  ? 

Answers 
9 


xlri 

Anrwert.     To    God    oncly    throwe    Jesus 
Christ,  in  spiritc  and  truthe. 
Ration.     For  what  t hinge  prayest  thou  P 
jfnswfrt.     I   praye  fyrste  for  those  thynges     i . 
that   are   to   the   preferrement  and   aduan- 
cement  of  goddes  glory  &  our  owne  sou- 
les  health.     And  then  for  suche  thinges  as     2. 
are   profytable    and    necessary    for    the   su- 
steynyng  of  thys  lyfe,  but  so  as  they  agre 
and   stande  wyth  the  wyl  and  pleasure  of 
God  :  And    finally,  that   it  may  please  god     3. 
to   delyver   and  defende  us  from  all  thyn- 
ges  that  are  to  the  hynderauce  of  his  glo 
rye  &  to  the  decay  of  the  health  of  our  sou 
les.     Al  whych  thynges  are  coprised  in  the 
praier   which    Christ    taught    his   disciples : 
which  is  :  Our  father  which  art  in  he.  &c. 
Question.     Wylt  thou  accordyng  to  this  co 
fession  of  thy  fayth  lyve  :   And  wyth  al  dili 
gece  obserue  the  discipline  of  the  church, 
and  bond  of  eharitie  :  &  also  (al  envie,  ma 
lice  &  hatred  of  herte  set  aparte)  wilt  thou 
reconcile  thy  selfe  &  be  at  one  with  al  me 
with  whome  thou  arte  at  variaunce  ? 
Annvert.  Yea  by  the  grace  of  God,  so  farre 
as  is    possible  to  thys    myne   in  fir  mi  tic   & 
wealtnes,  y*    whych    I   shal  earnestly   pray 
unto   God    to  strengthen    me   dayly    more 
and  more.     Amen. 

C  Translated  out  of  Dutch  into 
Englyshe,    By   T.  C. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGB 

I. — Letter  from  the  Duke  of  Somerset  to  the  Marquis  of  Dorset  and 

the  Earl  of  Huntingdon      •  1 

II. — Dr.  William  Turner's  Letter  to  Cecil,  complaining  that  the  Deanery 

of  Winchester  is  given  to  another  -  3 

III. — Draft  of  Memorial  to  the  Sheriffs  -  4 

IV. — Licence  to  Mr.  Gregory  to  preach  under  instructions  from  the 

Lord  Privy  Seal      -  *       f 

V. — Similar  Licence  to  Dr.  Reynolds      -  7 

VI. — Instructions  to  Lord  Russell  from  the  Council       -  8 

VII. — Lord  Russell's  Letter  to  the  Duke  of  Somerset  explaining  the 

state  of  affairs  in  the  west  country,  written  in  June,  1549      11 

VIII. — Memorial  of  the  Council  to  the  Justices  of  Peace  in  Devonshire, 

of  the  26th  of  June,  1549   -  12 

IX. — Letter  from  Lord  Arundel  to  Secretary  Petre,  June  29,  1549       -       14 

X. — Letter  from  the  Council  to  the  Lord  Privy  Seal,  advising  him  how 

to  act  -  -  15 

XI. — Supplication  to  the  Council  from  Staines  deprecating  the  destruc- 
tion of  their  Bridge,  June,  1549  •  19 

XII. — Letter  of  the  Council  to  the  Princess  Mary  of  the  7th  July, 
1549,  sent  after  the  appearance  before  them  of  Dr.  Hopton 
her  chaplain  •  20 

XIII. — Letter  from  the  King  to  the  Princess  Mary  on  the  subject  of 

the  Mass  -      21 

XIV. — Letter  from  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell  announcing  re-inforce- 

ments,  July  10,  1549  22 

XV. — Somerset  to  the  Lord  Privy  Seal,  promising  to  send  Lord  Grey 

de  Wilton    -  -      25 

XVI. — Letter  from  Somerset  to  Lord  Russell,  of  the  17th  July,  men- 
tioning the  Rebellion  in  Norfolk  •  •  27 

XVII. — The  Council  to  Lord  Russell  again  promising  help  by  Lord 

Grey  de  Wilton      -  -      29 


ii  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

XVIII.  —  Letter  from  Somerset  and  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell  pro- 
mising help  by  Lord  Warwick  -  30 

YTY- — Letter  from  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell  in  answer  to  his  of 

July  22  -  34 

XX.— Letter  from  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell  announcing  the  mis- 
sion of  Sir  William  Herbert  35 

XXL — Letter  from  the  Council  in  answer  to  the  supplication  of  the 

Commons  of  Cornwall  -  36 

XXIi — Letter  from  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell  giving  an  account  of 

the  examination  of  Sir  John  Arundel  -  38 

XXIIL—  Letter  from  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell  with  further  instruc- 
tions «...  .  39 

XXIV. — Proclamation  to  Justices  of  Peace  issued  in  July,  1549  -       43 

XXV. — Letter  from  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell  declining  to  send  him 

more  troops  -  44 

XXVL — Letter  from  Somerset  to  Lord  Russell,  announcing  the 

Declaration  of  War  by  the  French  King  -  -  46 

xxvii. — Letter  from  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell  advising  him  to 

diminish  his  forces  -  47 

XXVIII.— Letter  of  Thanks  from  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell  50 

XXtX. — Another  Letter  of  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell,  limiting  the 

number  of  his  advisers  •  -  -  52 

XXX. — Letter  from  Somerset  to  Lord  Russell,  directing  him  how  to 

act  as  regards  the  Insurgents  -  53 

xXYT. — Letter  from  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell  dwelling  on  the 

dangers  from  an  apprehended  French  Invasion  -  56 

XXXFT — Letter  from  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell,  authorising  him  to 
bestow  Knighthood  on  such  as  he  thought  deserving  of 
the  honour  -  -  60 

XXXITI. — Letter  from  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell  desiring  him  to 

send  up  the  Ringleaders  for  trial  -  -  63 

XXXIV. — Letter  from  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell,  requiring  him  to 
thank  those  who  had  contributed  to  the  victory  over  the 
rebels  -  65 

*»*^- — Letter  from  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell  directing  him  how 

•  to  act  as  regards  pardoning  the  rebels  •  65 

XXXVI. — Letter  from  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell  complaining  of  his 

having  exceeded  his  instructions  -  i  .s 

XXX  VIL — Letter  from  the  Council  to  Lord  Russell,  ordering  him  to 

take  down  the  Bells  from  the  Churches  -  -  73 


CONTENTS.  Ill 

PAGE 

XXXVin. — Letter  from  Somerset  to  Lord  Russell,  blaming  him  for 

not  baring  executed  Paget  -      74 

XXXIX.— The  Protector's  Letter  to  Lord  Russell  recommending  mer- 
ciful dealing  with  the  rebels  •  74 

XL. — The  King's  Letter  summoning  his  subjects  to  defend  him  and  his 

Uncle.     Written  Oct.  5th,  1549  76 

XU.— Warrant  of  the  King  to  Sir  Harry  Seymour  to  raise  Men  and 
bring  them  to  Hampton  Court  to  defend  him  from  the 
Conspiracy.  An  original,  signed  by  Edward  and 
Somerset  -  -  77 

XLII. — Letter  from  Somerset  to  Lord  Russell  and  Sir  William  Her- 
bert, summoning  them  to  Hampton  Court  -  78 

XLEII. — Another  Letter  from  Somerset  to  Lord  Russell  and  Sir  Wil- 
liam Herbert  with  instructions  to  be  given  by  the  bearer, 
Lord  Edward  Seymour  .-  -  79 

XLTV. — Letter  from  the  King  to  Lord  Russell  and  Sir  William  Her- 
bert begging  them  to  come  to  him  for  his  defence  -  79 

XLV. — Letter  from  the  Council  at  London  summoning  the  people  to 

their  assistance  against  Somerset   -  80 

XL VI. — Letter  from  Somerset  to  Lord  Russell  urging  him  to  come  to 

Windsor  as  speedily  as  possible.     Written  Oct.  6,  1549    -      82 

XL VII. — Letter  from  the  Council  at  London  to  the  King  detailing 
their  grievance  against  Somerset.  Draft  partly  in  Petre's, 
partly  in  Wriothesley's  hand  -  83 

XLVIIL — Original  draft  of  a  Letter  from  the  Lords  of  the  Council  in 
London  to  the  Council  at  Windsor  intimating  their  inten- 
tion to  remove  Somerset  from  the  office  of  Protector  -  8C 

XLIX. — Letter  from  Somerset  to  the  Council  at  London  expressing 

wonder  at  the  detention  of  Secretary  Petre  88 

L. — Lord  Russell's  and  Sir  William  Herbert's  letter  to  the  Duke  of 

Somerset  expressing  disapproval  of  his  line  of  action        -      90 

LI. — Circular  Letter  from  the  Council  at  London  to  Sheriffs  and  Jus- 
tices of  Peace  of  the  Counties  -  -  92 

LII. — Letter  from  Lord  Morley  to  the  Council  in  London  taking  part 

with  them   -  -      94 

L 1 1 1.  — A  Proclamacion  set  forth  by  the  state  and  bodie  of  the  Kynge's 
Maiestes  Counsayle  now  assembled  at  London,  conteinyng 
the  very  trouth  of  the  Duke  of  Somerset's  evel  Govern- 
ment, and  false  and  detestable  Procedinges  -  95 

LTV. — Letter  from   the  King  to  the  Council  in  London  deprecating 

extreme  measures  against  Somerset  -    102 


IV  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 
LV.— Letter  of  the  Lords  of  the  Council  at  London  to  the  Council  at 

Windsor  104 

L VI. —Letter  from  Sir  Thomas  Smith  to  Secretary  Petre  stating  his 

difficulties  •  -     106 

LVTI. — Draft  of  a  Proclamation  offering  a  Reward  to  any  who  shall 
give  information  of  Maintainers  of  the  Duke  of  Somerset's 
Traitorous  proceedings  -  -  108 

LVIII. — Letter  from  Christopher  Mount  to  the  Duke  of  Somerset  on 
the  progress  of  Lutheranism,  written  from  Straaburg, 
Oct.  10,  1649  110 

LIX. — Letter  from  Lord  Russell  and  Sir  William  Herbert  to  Somerset, 

in  answer  to  his  letter  of  the  5th  of  October  -    112 

LX. — Minute    of    the    Despatch    to    the    Ambassadors    denouncing 

Somerset     -  113 

T/KT — Letter  from  Warwick  and  the  other  Lords  acting  with  him 

countermanding  the  previous  order  to  repair  to  them       •    118 

LXH. — Draft  of  a  Letter  from  the  Council  to  the  Lieutenant  of  the 
Tower  ordering  the  close  confinement  of  the  servants  of 
the  prisoners  •  120 

LXIII. — Inventory  of  Goods  conveyed  away  by  the  Duke  of  Somerset's 

Servants  and  others  -     120 

LXIV. — Account  of  the  King's  Goods  taken  by  the  Duke  of  Somerset  -    123 

LXV. — A  List  of  Prisoners  in  the  Tower  at  the  end  of  October  or 

beginning  of  November,  1549  •    124 

LXVI. — Edward's  Letter  to  the  Bishops  ordering  them  to  call  in  and 

destroy  the  old  Books  of  the  Church  •    127 

L.XVII. — Cranmer's  Letter  to  Parker  ordering  him  to  preach  at  Paul's 

Cross  on  March  16,  J550    -  -     130 

LXVIII. — Cranmer's  Letter  to  Bucer  about  the  use  of  vestments         •     130 

L.YTY. — Letter  from  Dr.  William  Turner  to  Cecil,  asking  for  the  Pre- 
sidentship of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford  -  -  131 

Line. — Letter  from  Dr.  William  Turner  to  Cecil  about  Preferment, 

Jan.  6,  1561  133 

LXXL— Letter  from  Warwick  to  Paget,  suggesting  that  Russell,  now 
Earl  of  Bedford,  should  be  made  acquainted  with  what 
was  going  on  -  134 

LXXIL—  Extract*  from  the  Council  Book  of  Edward  VL  relating  to 

Church  matters       -  •  - «  -  -    135 


UDALL'S  ANSWER  TO  THE  COMMONERS  OF  DEVONSHIRE 

AND  CORNWALL 141 


TBOUBLES  CONNECTED 
WITH  THE  PKAYER  BOOK  OF  1549. 


I. — LETTER  FROM  THE  DUKE  OP  SOMERSET  TO  THE  MARQUIS 
OF  DORSET  AND  THE  EARL  OF  HUNTINGDON. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  TO!,  vii.  art.  31.] 

After  our  right  harty  commendacions  to  your  good  L. 
Wheras  in  the  most  parties  of  the  Realme  sundry  lewde  persons 
have  attempted  t'assemble  themselfs,  and  first  seking  redresse  of  en- 
closures,* have  in  some  places  by  seditious  priests  and  other  yvel 
peple  set  forth  to  seke  restitucion  of  tholde  bluddy  lawes ;  and  some 
fall  to  spoile  to  prevent  all  inconvenyences  with  you,  we  pray  you 

•  The  earliest  notice  of  these  rebellions  is  in  Wriothesley's  Chronicle,  vol.  ii.  p.  1 3, 
where  he  says  :  "  In  the  month  of  May  there  was  a  commotion  of  the  commons 
in  Somersetshire  and  Lincolnshire  concerning  a  proclamation  for  enclosures,  and 
they  broke  down  certain  parks  of  Sir  William  Harbertes  and  Lord  Stonrtons,  which 
said  Sir  William  Harberte  was  sent  into  Wales  for  rescue,  and  slew  and  put  to  death 
dirers  of  the  rebels.  Also  at  Bristowe  and  divers  other  shires,  likewise  the  com- 
mons arose  and  palled  down  parks,  bnt  by  good  policy  of  the  Council  and  other 
noblemen  of  the  county  they  were  pacified."  The  following  extract  from  the 
Council  Book  throws  some  further  light  on  the  proceedings  of  the  Council  : — 

'•  3  Jnnii. — To  the  Commissioners  in  Cornwall  to  proceed  with  as  convenient 
speed  as  might  be  to  the  execution  of  the  traitors  there  as  they  tendered  the  King's 
majesty's  pleasure.  Albeit  some  of  them  thought  the  number  appointed  to  be 
executed  there  was  over  great,  yet  they  were  required  to  proceed  to  the  execution  of 
his  Majesty's  commandment  without  delay;  and  to  the  intent  they  might  be  certain 
of  the  number  and  persons  appointed  to  suffer,  and  in  what  places  the  same  should 
be  executed,  there  was  another  bill  of  the  same  sent,  enclosed  herein." 
CAMD.  SOC.  B 


2  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

to  cause  the  proclamation  sent  herewith  to  be  published  by  the 
sheriffs  which  shal  withstand  yvel  brutes,  for  yorself  and  the 
gentlemen  of  the  shire  of  Leycestre  by  your  admonicion. 

We  pray  you  to  be  holly  in  a  rcdynes  to  reprcsse  th'attempts  in  the 
beginneng  if  any  chauncc  there.    Mary  lest  the  peple  shulde  by  brutes 
conceyve  ye  wolde  overrunne  them  before  they  commit  yvel,  it  shalbe 
good  ye  and  the  gentlemen  doo  kepe  a  sundre  at  your  severall 
dwellings,  wherby  also  ye  shalbe  at  the  less  charge. 
Thus  fare  your  good  L.  right  hartely  well 
From  Syon  the  zjth  of  June,  1549. 

Your  L.  assured  frende, 

E.  SOMERSET.* 

To  oar  rerie  good  lords 
the  lord  MarqaM 
Dorcctt  and  Tb'erle 
of  Unntington.* 


•  This  was  the  Lord  Protector,  Edward  Seymour,  the  brother  of  Jane  Seymour, 
the  third  wife  of  Henry  VIII.  created  Viscount  Beanchamp  in  1536,  and  Karl  of 
Hertford  in  1537.  He  was  made  a  Priry  Councillor  and  Knight  of  the  Gam  r  in 
1641,  Captain  of  Jersey  and  Lord  Admiral  in  1542,  and  afterwards  in  the  same 
year  Lord  Warden  of  the  Scottish  border,  Lord  Chamberlain  in  1543,  Commander 
at  Boulogne  in  1545,  lieutenant  in  the  North  in  the  same  year,  and  in  1546  the 
King's  lieutenant  in  parts  beyond  the  sea.  Lastly  in  1547,  Duke  of  Somerset  and 
Earl  Marshall  of  England. 

k  The  first  person  addressed  in  this  letter  is  Henry  Grey,  third  Marquis  of  Dor- 
set, who  succeeded  his  father  Thomas  in  1630,  and  was  created  Duke  of  Suffolk 
Oct.  1 1 , 1 5J1 ,  and  afterwards  beheaded  Feb.  23, 1554.  He  had  married  Frances,  eldest 
daughter  "f  Charles  Brandon,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  whose  two  brothers  (sons  of  the  Duke 
by  his  but  wife)  had  died  of  the  plague,  both  having  succeeded  to  the  dukedom, 
July  14,  1551.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Mary  Tudor,  the  French  Queen,  and 
mother  of  Lady  Jane  Grey.  The  other  is  Francis  Hastings,  Earl  <>f  Huntingdon, 
who  succeeded  to  the  title  on  the  death  of  his  father  George  in  1544,  and  died  in 
1661. 


PRATER  BOOK  OF  1549.  3 

II.— DR.  WILLIAM  TURNER'S*  LETTER  TO  CECIL,  COMPLAINING 

THAT  THE  DEANERY  OF  WINCHESTER  18  GIVEN  TO  ANOTHER. 
[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  TO!,  vii.  art.  32,  p.  276.] 

To  his  singulare  good  and  Christiane  frende  master  W.  Cicellb  be 

this  letter  delyvered. 
MASTER  CICELL, 

i  thank  yow  for  your  paynes  tayken  about  the  obteynyng  of 
my  lycence,  which  if  i  haa  sealed  i  wold  shortly  occupi  in  York- 
shy  re,  for  the  Archbishop  of  Yorkc  hathe  writen  unto  me  to  cum  to 

•  Dr.  William  Turner  was  domestic  physician  to  the  Protector  Somerset,  and 
appears  to  hare  been  in  deacon's  orders,  bnt  was  not  ordained  priest  for  more  than 
three  years  after  this,  by  Ridley,  December  21,  1552.  He  was  a  licensed  preacher. 
He  wrote  several  works  on  medical  and  other  subjects.  His  principal  theological 
work  is  a  Dialogue  against  the  Mass  and  the  Priesthood,  published  without  date. 
He  died  July  7,  1568. 

11  William  Cecil,  afterwards  created  Baron  Bnrleigh,  Feb.  25,  1571,  was  at  this 
time  Secretary  of  State,  baring  been  appointed  to  that  office  in  September  of  the 
preceding  year,  1548.  He  was  now  in  his  29th  year,  having  been  born  Sept.  13, 1520. 
His  introduction  to  the  Protector's  notice  was  through  Sir  John  Cheke,  whose  sister 
Mary  he  had  married,  August  8,  1541.  This  lady  died,  Feb.  22,  1543,  and  he  soon 
afterwards  married  Mildred,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Anthony  Cook,  the  King's  tutor. 
This  strengthened  his  interest  with  the  Protector,  and  he  was  thrown  with  him  into 
prison,  in  November,  1549.  After  his  release  he  served  under  the  Duke  of  North- 
umberland, and  his  signature  is  appended  to  the  device  for  making  Lady  Jane  Grey 
Qneen,  he  himself  vindicating  his  conduct  in  this,  by  saying  that  he  signed  merely 
as  witness  of  the  King's  signature  at  Edward's  earnest  intercession.  He  managed 
to  keep  in  with  all  parties  till  his  death  on  the  4th  of  August,  1598. 

0  This  was  Robert  Holgate,  who  succeeded  Edward  Lee  in  the  Archbishopric  of 
York  in  1544,  and  was  deprived  at  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary.  He 
had  been  provincial  of  the  monks  of  the  order  of  Sempringham,  and  is  chiefly 
known  as  having  been  brought  before  the  Council  to  answer  to  a  charge  brought 
against  him  by  one  Norman  of  having  taken  away  his  wife  from  him.  Harpsficld 
describes  him  as  being  at  that  time  of  abont  fourscore  years  of  age,  and  says  that 
the  lady  was  a  young  girl  of  fourteen  or  fifteen.  He  speaks  of  her  not  as  the  wife, 
bat "  as  a  person  betrothed  to  another  man,  and  by  very  force  kept  from  him,  as  I 
have  heard  the  party  myself  confess  and  complain  in  this  Queen's  time,  and  that  he 
intended  to  procure  process  out  for  him.  But  whether  the  Archbishop's  death  or 
some  composition  stayed  the  suit  or  to  what  end  the  matter  came  I  know  not." 


4  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

hym  with  all  the  spede  that  may  be,  whiche  thyng  i  wold  gladly 
do,  if  i  had  theyr  to  my  lordis  gracis  consent  who  (as  i  heard  yow 
say)  intended  that  i  shulde  go  to  Winchester  to  be  occupied  theyr. 
If  that  i  myght  have  a  lyvyng  for  me  and  myne  there  i  wold  gladly 
do  as  my  lordis  grace  requirethe,  but  that  an  other  man*  shuld  have 
the  deanery  and  do  nothyng  and  i  shuld  be  bound  to  be  a  workman, 
sola  spe  ventura  j  netcio  quando,  prabenda,  alendus,  the  love  that  i  bear 
unto  my  wyfe  and  chylder  will  not  suffer  me.  My  chylder  have  bene 
fed  so  long  with  hope  that  they  ar  very  leane ;  i  wold  fayne  have  them 
fatter,  if  it  were  possible.  I  pray  you  know  of  my  lordis  grace 
what  is  hys  gracis  pleasure  in  thys  mater ;  i  cannot  dwell  here  all 
thys  next  cummyng  wynter.  Syr  i  hear  say  that  ye  have  certayn 
howses  to  let  in  London  ;  if  that  they  be  not  all  promysed  i  pray 
you  let  mast  res  auder  my  mother  in  law  (whom  i  thynk  ye  know) 
have  one  of  them,  for  as  myche  as  ye  wold  take  of  another.  She 
intendeth  to  dwell  by  hyr  chylder  in  London,  i  trust  that  ye  shall 
be  honestly  payed  it  that  she  promiseth  you. 

Fare  well  from  Ken, 

the  xi.  of  iune  [1549]. 
By  me  WVLLTAM  TURNER. 


III. — DRAFT  OF  MEMORIAL  TO  THE  SHERIFFS. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  TO!,  rii.  art.  37.] 

Trustie  and  welbeloved  we  great  you  well. 
And  where  we  are  advertised  that  Certaigne  of  our  Subjects  hath 
of  late  in  that  our  county  of  Devon  repyned  and  rebelled  agaynst  the 

•  Sir  John  Mason,  Knight,  had  been  appointed  to  the  deanery  of  Winchester  in 
racceation  to  William  Kingesmyll  in  1549,  and  held  it  till  the  beginning  of  Queen 
Mary's  reign.  The  mother-in-law  alluded  to  in  the  letter  is  the  wife  of  George 
Auder,  an  alderman  of  Cambridge,  whose  daughter  Jane  was  first  married  to 
Turner,  and  afterwards  to  Richard  Cox,  Bishop  of  Ely. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  5 

mostgodlie  procedyngs  [in  the  last  sessions]  of  parliament  at  VVestni. 
in  the  last  sessions  thereof,  concernyng  the  boke  set  furth  by  our 
authorite  in  full  parlament  of  the  rite  and  ceremonies  to  be  used  in 
our  churche  of  England  and  Ireland  and  all  our  domynions,  of  which 
we  do  mych  marvell  thateny  of  our  subjects  should  be  so  ignoraunt, 
disobedient,  and  dysloiall  unto  us  to  gaynsay  thact  of  all  our  hole 
realm  and  the  common  agreement  of  both  our  spiritualtie  and  tern- 
poralite  there  gathered  together,  and  altho  the  same  doth  deserve 
most  extreme  punishment  as  agaynst  Rebelles  and  Traitors;  yet  of  our 
abondaunt  mercye  [with  th'advice  of  our  most  entierly  beloved] 
are  desirous  to  shew  to  all  our  lovyng  subjects  by  th'advice  of 
our  most  entierly  beloved  uncle  .the  L.  P.  governor  of  our  person 
and  protector  of  all  our  realms,  dominions  and  subjects,  and  the 
rest  of  our  privy  Council,  we  are  content  to  accept  this  hitherto 
done  to  have  been  done  rather  of  ignoraunce  then  of  malice, 
and  at  the  mocion  of  some  light  and  naughty  persons  then  of  any 
evill  will  that  our  loving  subjects  doth  bear  to  us  or  to  our  pro- 
cedyngs. 

And  therefor  at  the  sute  of  diverse  gentlemen  who  hath  made 
humble  sut  for  them  by  thadvis  aforsaid  have  pardoned,  and  by 
these  presents  do  pardon,  all  the  said  contempts  and  offences  here- 
tofore past.  So  that  the  said  offenders  shall  never  hereafter  be 
trebled  nor  vexed  for  eny  such  offence  hereafter  paste  and  done, 
upon  condycion  that  hereafter  they  do  behave  themself  towards  us 
as  the  dewty  is  of  lovyng  and  obedyent  subjects.  In  obeyeing  the 
godly  lawes  and  statutes  by  our  authorite  promulgated  and  set  forth. 
The  which  thyng  we  will  ye  shall  promulgat  and  declare  accord- 
yngly,  wiHyng,  and  streigthly  chargyng  you  and  every  of  you  yf 
eny  maner  person  after  this  our  writing,  pardon,  and  commandment 
shall  cftsonea  attempt  to  repugne  or  resist  our  godly  procedyngs  in 
the  lawes  by  us  and  our  parliament  made  by  gathering  or  assembling 
in  companyes  or  otherwise  to  apprehend  the  same.  And  to  se  our 
lawes  and  statute  duely  and  severely  executed  agaynst  all  such 
offenders  as  apperteyneth. 


'  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

In  witnes  whereof  we  hare  signed  this  present  with  our  hand. 
By  us  under  our  signet  at  our  manor  of  Richmond  the  xxtb 
of  June,  1549,  and  in  the  third  year  of  our  reigne. 
Endorsed  cu  follows  : — 

xxth  of  June,  1549.  M.  to  the  Sheriffs,  Justices  of  peace  and 
rest  of  the  gentlemen  in  Devonshire  touching  them  that  would 
not  reade  the  booke  of  prairs.» 


IV. — LICENCE  TO  MB.  GREGORY  TO  PREACH  UNDER  INSTRUC- 
TIONS FROM  THE  LOUD  PRIVY  SEAL. 
[Petjt  MSS.  No.  638,  rol.  xlri.  fol.  431.] 

The  Lord  Protector  and  the  Counsell  the  xxiij1*  of  June  to  Mr. 
Gregorye. 

After  our  hartie  commendations:  Forasmoche  as  yt  is  accept- 
able to  God  to  have  his  people  leade  theyre  lyves  in  the  feare 
and  knowledge  of  hym  and  thereuppon  also  folowythe  as  by  good 
order  quyet  and  [due]  obedyence  of  all  people  to  theyr  prynces  and 
beds,  the  which  no  wyse  so  convenyently  can  be  brought  to  passe 
as  to  have  frequent  and  dyscrete  preaching  of  his  hollie  word  and 
commandement ;  we  have  thought  yt  mete  s[ence]  our  verie  good 
Lord  the  lord  pry  vie  Seall  i[s]  appoynted  under  the  Kyngs  Ma 
to  have  the  [whole]  governaunce  of  that  west  parte  of  realme 
durin[g]  his  Maiu«"  pleas',  that  ye  shuld  both  be  lycens[ed],  and 
commanded  by  us  on  the  Kyngs  Matle«  beh[alf]  to  preache  and 

•  After  the  following  memorial  there  are  three  pages  racant  Then  follow  two 
learw  belonging  to  it,  on  the  back  of  the  second  of  which  ia  the  endorsement  and 
date,  and  on  the  obrerse  of  the  first  is — 

"  Fynally,  the  sayd  L.  Russell  shall  ones  every  [moneth  at  lest  he 
do"]  moneth  att  the  lest  advertise  hither  of  the  state  of  the  countreys 
committed  to  his  governance,  and  as  any  other  maters  of  import- 
ance shall  occurre  to  sygnifie  oftcner,  whereupon  order  shall  be 
gyven  as  shall  appertayn." 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  7 

oppenly  declayre  with  sincerytye  the  word  of  god  in  su[ch]  publyke 
place  and  auditorye  as  the  same  lord  pr[yvie]  Seall  shall  solycyte 
you,  whose  dyscryssyone  [and]  grave  wysdome  the  Kyngs  Mau«  and 
we  so  [myche]  esteme  that  wythout  his  order  and  certen  know  [ledge] 
we  will  ye  take  no  labour  uppon  you.  [And  for]  your  delygence  and 
study e  herein,  although  the  fame  be  your  dewtie,  and  of  god  pre- 
scrybed,  yet  [we]  will  have  yt  in  good  remembraunce  and  rewarde 
y[ou]  to  your  contentation. 

And  so  we  b[id  you]  far[e]  well.    From  Richemound  the  xxiiith 
d[ay  of]  June,  A°  1549. 

[Your  lo]ving  ffreinds, 
£.  SOMERSET. 

W.  SANCT  JOHN. 

R.  RICHE  CANC.  A  WYNQFELD. 

F.  SHREWESBURY.  ARRENDELL. 

EDWABD  MOUNTAGU. 

CICILL.* 


V. — SIMILAR  LICENCE  TO  DR.  REYNOLDS. 

[Petyt  MSS.  No.  638,  vol.  xlvi.  fol.  431.] 

The  lorde  protector  and  the  Counsell,  the  xxiiijth  of  June  to  Mr. 
Doctor  Reynolds.b 

After  our  hartie  commcndacions:  For  as  myche  as  yt  is  most 
acceptable  to  have  his  people  leade  theyre  lyves  in  the  feare  and 
knowledge  of  hym  and  there  uppon  also  folowythe  as  by  good 
ordre,  quyet,  and  due  obedyence  of  all  people  to  theyr  prynces  and 

•  This  document  was  printed  with  several  errors  of  copying  by  Strype  in  his 
Memorialt,  rol.  ii.  p.  168. 

b  If  we  may  judge  from  the  account  given  by  the  author  of  the  Troubltt  a* 
Frankfort,  neither  Mr.  Gregory  nor  Dr.  Reynolds  did  much  service  in  their  capa- 
city of  preachers.  He  says:  "If  yon  call  to  remembrance  who  hasarded  his  life 
\vith  that  old  honourable  Earl  of  Bedford,  when,  as  he  was  sent  to  subdue  the 
popish  rebel*  of  the  west,  you  shall  find  that  none  of  the  clergy  were  hasty  to  take 
that  service  in  hand  but  only  old  Father  Coverdalc  (p.  19G). 


8  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

heddes,  the  whiche  no  wise  so  convenyntly  can  be  brought  to  pane 
as  to  have  frequent  and  dyscrete  preaching  of  his  hollye  word  and 
commandement,  we  have  thought  yt  mete,  sence  our  verie  good  lord 
the  lord  pryvie  Seall  is  appoynted  under  the  kyngs  Ma°*  to  have 
the  governaunce  of  that  west  part  of  the  realme  during  his  Matle* 
pleasure,  That  ye  shall  bothe  be  lycensed  and  commanded  by  us,  on 
the  Kyngs  Ma"**  behalf,  to  preache  and  oppenly  declare  with  syn- 
cery tie  the  word  of  God  in  suche  publyke  place  and  audytorye  as 
the  same  Lord  pryvie  scall  shall  solycyte  you,  whose  dyscressyon 
and  grave  wysdome  the  Kyngs  Mau"  and  we  so  myche  esteme 
that  wytheout  his  ordre  and  certen  knowledge  we  will  ye  take  no 
labor  upon  you.  And  for  your  delygence  and  studye  herein, 
although  the  same  be  your  duetie  and  of  god  prescribed,  yet  we  will 
have  yt  in  good  remembrance  and  reward  to  your  con  ten  tat  ion. 

And  thus  fayre  you  hartely  well . 

Frome  Rychmount  the  xxiiijth  of  June,  1549. 

Your  loving  frends, 
E.  SOMERSET. 

R.  RICHK  CAUNC.  W.  SANCT  JOHN. 

F.  SHREWESBDRT.  EDWARD  MONTAGU. 


VI. — INSTRUCTIONS  TO  LORD  RUSSELL  FROM  THE  COUNCIL. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  rol.  rii.  art  40.] 
A  Memoriall  for  the  Lord  Russell,  Lord  Privie  Scale,  for  the 

purposes  ensuing. 

Whereas  the  K.  My  by  the  advice  of  us  the  lord  protector  and 
Council  hath  thought  mete  to  appoint  the  said  Lord  Russell  to 
reside  for  a  time  in  the  west  parts  of  this  his  Majesty's  realm  as  well 
for  the  good  governance  of  his  highness1  counties  of  Devon,  Cornwall, 
Somerset  and  Dorsctt,  in  good  order  and  quiet,  as  also  for  the  better 
defence  of  his  highnes  loving  subjects  in  the  same  shyres  in  case  of 
any  invasion  or  other  attemptats  by  forregn  cnnemies,  His  highness1 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  9 

pleasure  is  that  he  the  said  lord  Russell  repairing  to  his  charge  shall 
at  his  fyrst  coming  to  every  of  the  sayd  shyres  call  unto  him  the 
justices  of  peax  and  such  other  of  them  and  of  the  most  grate  and 
honest  men  of  every  of  the  said  counties  as  he  shall  think  convenient, 
by  whom  and  by  as  many  other  waies  and  meanes  as  he  may,  he 
shall  in  forme  himself  of  the  state  and  ordder  of  every  of  the  said 
shyres ;  and  finding  the  same  to  be  in  good  ease  and  quietness  he 
shall  take  such  further  order  for  the  good  continuance  thereof  as  to 
him  with  their  advises  shall  be  thought  most  expedient. 

But  if  the  people  shall  be  out  of  frame  and  not  in  such  order  of 
obedience  as  were  convenient,  the  said  lord  Russell,  consulting  with 
the  said  justices  for  this  purpose  and  others,  as  is  aforesaid,  informe 
himself  of  the  causes  of  their  said  unquietncss,  shall  travel  by  all 
ways  and  means  possible  both  to  remedy  the  causes  aforesaid,  bring 
the  people  with  gentilnes  to  such  conformitie  as  [to  bringe  them 

and  obedient  subjects]  appertayneth  by  travayl  and  gentle 

persuasions  [which  way  if  it  shall]  :  if  they  shall  nott  bee  reduced  to 
the  knowledge  of  their  duties,  his  hyghnes  pleasure  is  the  sayd  1.  p. 
seall  shall,  by  force  of  his  majesty's  comyssion  to  him  addressed  for 
this  purpose,  assemble  [the  power  of  there  for  the  better]  such  nombers 
of  men,  within  the  limits  of  his  commission,  as  may  be  hable  both 
to  repress  the  obstinatt  and  willful  doings,  [and]  bring  them  to  the 
knowledging  of  ther  bounden  dueties,  and  be  also  an  example  to 
others  to  attempt  the  like  [repressing  of  such  as  obstinately  shall 
trouble  the  good  quiet  of  the  countre,  conducing  of  tJie  rest  to  an  order 
and  tliacknowlegeng  of  their  bounden  duties  in  this  behalf].  And  in 
case  of  any  invasion  by  th'ennemies,  the  said  lord  Russell,  leving 
his  Mat1**  subjects  as  is  aforesayd,  shall  extend  all  his  good  dexteritie 
and  courage  for  repulse  of  them  and  defence  of  the  countree  to 
th'uttermost  ;  and  to  th'intent  the  same  may  be  in  better  order  for 
defence  if  any  such  thing  shuld  chaunce  he  shall  give  order,  if  it  be 
not  alredy  don,  for  the  setting  up  and  watching  of  the  beacons  in 
all  necessary  places  accustomed,  [according  to  thorder  heretofore] 
especially  reysed  by  the  costs  in  such  places  and  after  such  order 

CAMD.  SOC.  C 


10  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  Mil 

as  heretofore  hath  byn  prescribed  for  that  mater.  [In  the  meane 
time  to  thinttnt  things  may  be  in  good]  And  for  the  better  exchuing 
of  all  occasions  of  treble  and  inquietude  at  home  in  the  sayd  shyres, 
[order  we  ourselves]  his  Ma"*  pleasure  is  the  said  lord  Russell  shall 
have  a  speciall  regard  to  giving  spcciall  charge  to  Mn  and  fathers  to 
have  an  earnest  continuall  regard  to  the  good  governance  of  their 
children  and  servants,  and  to  the  quiet  of  the  countrey ;  for  seing 
that  clothiars,  dyars,  wevars,  fullers,  and  all  other  artificers  be  kept 
occupied,  and  that  all  occasions  of  unlawfull  assemblies  be  avoyded 
as  moche  as  may  be  [and  in  any  ease  any  sliall  attempt  ike  breache 
of  the  lawes  or  otherwise  use  any  kinde  of  misorder  to  se  thojffendorj 
punished  to  tliexample  of  others]. 

His  highnes  pleasure  also  is  that  amongs  other  things  the  said  lord 
privie  scale  shall  have  a  speciall  respect  to  se  [the  kin]  his  Ma"* 
procedings  [&nd  order]  touching  matters  of  religion  well  obeyed 
and  executed  according  to  the  order  lately  set  forth  in  that  behalf. 

Finally  [Jt  hath  byn  also  thought  good  that  ones  every]  And  if 
any  light  seditions  or  vayn  brutes  and  rumors  shall  be  sprcdd  in 
any  of  the  countries  under  the  rule  of  the  said  Lord  Russell  he 
shall  endevor  hymself  by  all  the  wayes  and  meanes  he  may,  to 
know  the  begynnars  and  fyrst  settars  forth. 

And  bycause  we  know  thatt  [great,  thatt  no  one  thing  doth  often] 
sondry  ill  and  seditious  persones  for  the  better  atcheving  of  ther 
devellysh  purpose  have  many  tymes  used  to  spredd  abrod  [sondry] 
such  lewd  and  ontrue  brutes  and  rumors  as  they  Imagine  may  best 
sett  forth  ther  [said]  naughty  purposes,  the  sayd  lord  Russell  [shall] 
(who  may  well  assure  himself  to  be  ondclaydly  advertised  from  us 
of  all  occurrants  of  importance)  shall  endevor  him  self  from  tyme  to 
tyme  to  search  out  the  authors  or  sprcdda™  of  the  sayd  rumours, 
causing  them  to  be  apprehended  and  committed  to  ward  [ther  to 
remayn]  and  after  furthar  punished  according  to  ther  desenrings. 

>rsed: — 
M.  of  my  lord 
pmie  MftlM, 
monorail  xxiiij*  Janii,  1549. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  11 

VII. — LORD  RUSSELL'S  LETTER  TO  THE  DUKE  OF  SOMERSET 
EXPLAINING  THE  STATE  OF  AFFAIRS  IN  THE  WEST 
COUNTRY:  WRITTEN  IN  JUNE  1549. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  TO!,  rii.  art  41.] 

It  cannot  appear  to  our  Judgments  that  the  town  off  Sherburn 
doth  stand  upon  any  such  strayte,  as  the  same  with  any  meane  force 
shall  be  a  stay  to  the  passage  of  the  rebels  eastward,  nor  that  they 
can  be  well  impeched  of  the  said  passage  by  any  other  strayts  of 
that  Countrey,  otherwyse  than  by  an  army  abyll  to  withstand  them 
in  the  face.  For  first  it  appeareth  that  the  distance  between  the 
river  which  goeth  by  Dorchester  and  that  which  goeth  by  Bridg- 
water  is  xxu  myles. 

And  over  the  river  wh  goeth  by  Dorchester  men  may  ryde  almost 
in  all  places. 

The  countrey  from  Lamport  to  Brydgewater  and  so  down  to  the 
sea  side,  which  is  about  8  miles,  is  very  strong,  but  that  countrey  is 
not  for  horsemen  to  do  servyce  in. 

And  betwixt  those  two  rivers  they  may  pass  in  all  places.  As 
the  countrey  lyeth  the  town  of  Sherburn  standeth  directly  between 
the  said  two  rivers,  saving  that  the  said  town  beareth  somewhat 
more  eastward.  And  an  army  may  pass  over  every  side  of  the  said 
town  eyther  between  the  same  and  the  town  of  Bruton  off  the  one 
side  through  Somersydeshyre,  or  by  Dorsydeshire  between  the  said 
town  off  Sherburn  and  the  south  sea  without  any  stay  to  impeche 
them,  other  than  the  low  country  off  Blackemore  which  beareth  not 
above  two  miles  in  brede  from  the  said  town,  but  that  town  is  a 
convenient  place  for  a  strength  of  men  to  lye  in  for  the  indifferent 
stay  as  well  of  Soraersideshyre  and  Wylshire,  as  Dorsydeshire  during 
the  time  that  these  rebels  shall  not  pass  the  bonds  of  Devonshyre. 

And  if  we  be  driven  to  retire  it  standeth  uncertayn  to  us  hitherto, 
by  what  quarter  we  shall  most  conveniently  use  the  same  until  their 
determinations  of  proceeding  more  evidently  appear,  but  your  grace 


12  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

may  be  assured  that  therein  we  shall  omit  nothing  undone  that  may 
empeche  or  molest  them  by  all  ways  possible  as  far  as  our  power 
shall  extend. 

J.  RUSSELL.' 
Endorsed : — 

The  answer  to  the  instructions  for  the  situation  of  the  country, 
and  again 

The  answer  to  the  effect  of  the  instructions  sent  by  Mr.  Dudley 
and  Mr.  Travers. 


VIII. — MEMORIAL  OF  THE  COUNCIL  TO  THE  JUSTICES  OF  PEACE 
IN  DEVONSHIRE,  OF  THE  26m  OF  JUNE,  1549. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  TO!,  vii.     No.  42,  fol.  138.] 

After  or  right  harty  commendations. 

Wee  have  receyvyd  yor  ires  of  the  xxiiijth  of  June,  by  the  wh  wee 
doo  understand  that  those  lewd  psonnes  of  whom  you  wrote  before, 
being  ons  well  quieted  by  your  good  meannes,  bee  now  agayn 
assembled  in  a  farre  greatter  nomber  thorough  the  ^suasions  of  some 
seditious  persones  such  as  desier  a  styrre  more  then  quietnes.  For 
remedie  wherof,  albeit  you  may  understand  partly  or  mynde  by  or 
former  tres  wryten  un  to  you,  yet,  considering  thatt  as  this  and  such 
lyke  mysorders  be  for  the  more  part  easely  holpen  att  the  begynnyng 
so  they  may  with  tyme  grow  to  further  inconvenience,  if  the  decla- 
ration of  such  mater  as  we  signefied  un  to  you  before  shall  nott 
satysfye  them,  we  require  you  to  traveyll  by  thayr  meannes  eyther 

•  The  writer  was  the  Sir  John  Russell  who  firwt  appear*  in  history  1513,  as  a 
gentleman  of  the  King's  privy  chamber.  He  was  created  a  peer  in  1639,  with  the  title 
of  Baron  Russell.  He  serred  various  office*,  and  became  Lord  Privy  Seat,  Dec.  8, 
1542,  and  Lord  High  Steward  in  1547.  He  was  afterwards  created  Karl  of  Bedford 
in  1550,  and  died  in  1554.  He  was  the  bearer  of  the  ring  from  the  King  to  Wolsey, 
Nor.  1,  1529,  and  had  been  sent  against  the  northern  rebels  in  the  insurrection  of 
1536.  and  was  employed  in  the  West  in  1545. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  13 

openly  with  the  hole  world  [and  traveyll  to  induce  them  by  fayre 
meanes],  or  els  apart  with  the  ringleaders  by  all  the  best  ways  you 
can  devise  to  induce  them  to  retyre  to  ther  houses,  putting  them 
[or  such  a  th~\  and  especially  the  cheff  doers  [ringleaders]  among 
them  in  remembrance  what  an  onnaturall  dealing  this  is  of  subjects 
to  rise  against  ther  soveraigne  lord.  What  onkindnes  his  Ma*  may 
herafter  justly  conceyve  herof  sens  these  things  be  attempted  in  his 
mynorite.  Whatt  dyshonor  and  onsuertie  to  the  hole  realme  may 
grow  by  these  attemptats.  Whatt  courage  the  [our  enemyes  the 
the  shall]  hearing  therof  shall  administer  to  the  Ff  men, 

Scots  [and  such  others  as]  or  enemyes,  to  putt  them  in  remembraunce 
thatt  the  parts  of  good  and  obedient  subjects  hadd  by  n  ffyrst  to  have 
sued  for  remedie  att  the  hands  of  ther  soveraign  lord,  and  nott  to 
take  uppon  them  selfs  the  swerd  and  authorite  to  redresse  as  they  list, 
especially  those  maters  wh  being  allredye  establisshed  by  a  law  and 
consent  of  the  hole  realme  can  nott  (if  any  thing  was  to  be  reformed) 
bee  otherwise  altered  then  by  a  law  agayn.  By  these  or  such  other 
good  words  you  may  fyrst  assay  to  asswage  them  wherin  if  you 
shall  not  be  hable  to  satisfie  them,  yett  shall  you  by  these  meannes 
somewhat  mitigate  their  furor,  and  use  the  meannes  you  possably 
can  best  devyse  to  stay  the  comyng  of  gretter  nombers  un  to  them, 
and  in  the  mean  tyme  putt  yor  selfs  wh  such  of  yor  tenaunts  and 
servants  as  you  best  trust,  secretly  ordered  to  attend  such  further 
direction  as  or  very  good  lord,  the  lord  pryvey  seall,  who  is  now  in 
journey  towards  you,  shall  farthar  prescribe  as  for  the  delay  of  a  tyme 
for  th'execution  of  the  statute.  Of  the  shepe  &  cloth  we  have  written 
more  amply  to  you  by  our  former  letters,  and  this  eftsones  requiring 
you  to  joyn  wysely  and  manly  together  in  these  things,  we  bydd 
you  hartily  farewell.  From  Syon. 

Endorsed : — 
M.  to  Sr  Thomas 

Denys,  peter  conrteney, 

and  Antony  Harry, 

justices  of  peax  in 

Devon,  xxvi"1  of 

Jane,  1549. 


14  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

IX.  —  LETTER  FROM  LORD  ARDNDEL  TO  SECRETARY  PETRE, 
JUNE  29,  1549. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  rol.  ri.  art.  44.] 

Ye  shall  understand  that  these  parts  re  may  n  as  well  as  may  be 
in  a  quaveryng  quyet  ;  the  honest  promes  faythefully  to  serve  the 
kyng,  the  rest  I  trust  wyll  folow  yf  the  devysses  shall  soon  ...... 

....  be  now  shortely  to  be  usyd. 

.Sir,  I  here  that  the  persone  of  Sr  Willm  George  is  out  for  the  com- 
myssyon  of  oyer  and  determyner.  His  fame  soundeth  not  amongst 
the  pepull  for  the  just  admynystratyon  of  Justyce.  I  thought  good 
to  write  this  much  unto  you  by  casse  I  have  sens  or  departure  from 
my  lords  grace  herd  this  much,  praying  you  to  revelle  the  same 
unto  him  and  to  none  other.  Also  thynkyng  this  mater  meter  to 
be  openyd  by  you  my  frend  then  by  myne  own  letters  unto  his 
grace,  I  trust  you  therwith,  and  end  with  comedatyons  in  this 
letter,  and  wyll  begin  the  next  with  acodynglye, 

From  Geldford, 
the  xzix  of  June,  1549. 

Yor  assuryd  frend, 

ARRUNDELL.* 
Endorsed  a*  follows  :  — 

To  my  Terie  taring 
ffrend  8*  WiU-  Peter 
knight,  one  of  the  king* 
Ma«*"  twoo  principall 
Secretary  es. 

Therle  of  Arundell, 

Junii,  1549. 


•  The  writer  of  this  letter  was  Henry  Fitzalao,  Earl  of  Arnndel  from  1J43 
to  1579.  As  Lord  Maltrarers  he  was  one  of  the  panel  of  Peers  returned  for  the  trial 
of  Lord  Dacre,  July  9,  1&34,  when  he  was  unanimously  aqnitted  of  the  charge  of 
treason  He  was  made  Knight  of  the  Garter  in  1544,  and  Lord  Chamberlain  1546. 
He  went  as  Lord  Deputy  to  Calais  in  April,  1540,  and  in  the  following  year 
Somerset,  then  Earl  of  Hertford,  was  sent  orer  to  aid  him  in  settling  certain 
disputed  points  as  to  the  boundary  of  the  pale. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  15 

X. — LETTER  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  TO  THE  LORD  PRIVY  SEAL, 

ADVISING  HIM  HOW  TO  ACT. 

[Petyt  MSS.  No.  538,  TO!.  46,  fol.  432.] 

From   my  Lord  Protector  the  xxixth  of  June  to  my  L.  Pry  vie 
Seall. 

After  our  hartie  commendations  to  your  good  Lordshipp.  The 
same  shall  understand  that  we  have  receyved  your  letters  frome 
Salysburie  w"1  other  ires  out  of  the  west  partes  brought  by  one 
Stowell,  of  whome  we  harde  at  lengh  the  hole  state  and  procedyngs 
of  the  busie  people  in  Devonshire.  For  answere  wherof,  Fyrst,  we 
geve  your  L.  most  hartie  thanks  for  your  paynes  and  great  dely- 
gence,  used  as  well,  by  the  waye,  as  also  for  your  stodye  towardes 
the  end  of  your  journey,  not  doubting  but  at  your  comyng  in  to 
those  parties  your  wysdome  and  good  polycie  shall  we  fynish  those 
styrres. 

For  the  preceding  wherein  we  have  thought  mete  to  let  you 
knowe  our  advyse,  as  we  have  upon  the  understandyng  of  the  mat- 
ter conceyved  yt  best,  remytting  neverthelesse  the  alteracon  therof 
as  good  occasion  shall  serve  to  your  wysdome.  Fyrst  for  the  appesing 
of  the  multytude  assembled  at  Sampford  Cortney,  we  thinke  your 
lordshipp  Assembling  your  power  of  horsemen  and  some  conveny- 
ent  nombre  of  hagbutes  footmen,  The  towne  of  Excester  being 
left  in  good  sauftie  for  all  purposes  of  your  returne;  you  maie 
resorte  nye  to  the  sayd  towne  of  Sampford,  tarying  also  w  you 
half  a  dosen  or  double  bases,  and  before  you  shall  attempt  any 
entreprise  against  them  to  lett  them  understand  theyr  dysobeydy- 
ence  and  the  causes  of  theyr  greyffes  to  be  only  devysed  of  veyry 
falshed  by  such  as  mynde  trayterously  to  the  Kyng's  Matle  and 
theyr  utter  dystructyon,  and  therefore  vt  is  thought  that  the  greate 
number  of  them  be  but  seduced  and  decey  ved  wth  false  rumors,  So 
that  yf  they  will  depte  to  theyr  houses,  lyke  good  subjects,  And 
remyte  the  redresse  of  theyr  greyfs  to  the  King's  Matu,  who  hath 


16  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

only  power  that  to  do,  and  none  more  redie,  then  they  shalbe  taken 
aa  the  kyng's  subjects,  having  erred  by  ignorance.  And  yf  other 
wyse  they  will  maynteyne  them  selves  in  any  assembles  they 
shalbe  sure  to  be  used  as  high  trayto"  and  rabelles  to  the  kyng's 
Ma*  and  the  croune.  And  that  shall  they  feele  furthw"1,  without 
any  extremytie  to  be  spay  red.  And  in  the  treating  hereof  thay 
maie  be  answered,  to  certen  theyr  spetiall  brutes  and  rumors  ;  as  to 
that  thay  say,  After  the  payment  for  shepe  thay  should  paie  for 
theyr  geese  and  piggs  and  such  like,  the  same  is  not  only  utterly 
false,  but  a  thing  never  mente  by  the  kyng,  the  counsyall,  nor  any 
wyse  man  leving,  being  founde  oute  by  some  sedytious  traytor,  as 
in  the  end  will  fully  appeare  ;  and  for  the  artycle  of  Baptysme,  of 
not  baptysing  theyr  cheldren  frome  sonday  to  sondaie,  the  same  is 
lykewise  false,  as  may  appere  by  the  kyng's  Matu*  book,  even  in 
the  last  sentence  of  the  fyrst  syde  of  the  leafe  entreating  of  baptysme, 
and  so  lyke  wyse  maie  thay  credyt  all  them  that  spred  suche 
rumors  by  the  try  all  of  that  one,  yf  thay  will  puse  the  book. 

We  wold  also  ye  caused  before  your  depture  to  be  publysshed 
and  bruted  Abrode  sondrye  wyse,  that  these  men  thus  assembled, 
be  wonderfully  abused,  and  that  by  the  provocation  only  of  certen 
popyshe  prests,  whiche  color  all  theyr  doyngs  with  other  sedytyous 
rumors,  and  meane  nothing  ells  but  to  subdue  the  people  to  the 
pope  by  whome  they  leved  as  in  a  kyngdotne,  And  all  other  the 
kyngs  loving  subjects  in  a  thraldome. 

And  yf  in  this  and  lyke  maner  thay  be  not  paycificd,  but  will 
stand  to  theyr  former  purpose,  then  our  meanyng  is  ye  shuld 
proced  this  other  or  lykewyse  as  ye  maie  Thcnk  best.  Your 
horsemen  may  lye  a  loufe,  making  nowe  and  then  offers  to  the 
towne,  and  sending  certen  harcquebu tiers  of  horseback  to  the  places 
of  adventayg,  to  the  intent  the  rebellors  may  be  draune  to  the  utter 
pte*  of  the  towne,  where  thay  have  cheyncd  upp  theyr  passages. 
And  then,  your  bases  being  fyrst  placed,  x  or  xii  score  frome  the 
towne  behynde  your  horsemen,  Agaynst  the  same  passages  shall 
redely  after  the  retorne  of  your  horsemen  annoye  them,  and  slay 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  17 

suche  numbers  of  them,  as  we  thynke  playnly  the  press  therof  will 
cause  them  sodenly  to  gyve  over  and  shrincke,  and  yf  not  but  that 
they  shall  break  or  yssue  out  upon  you,  then  we  doubt  not  but  that 
your  horsemen,  being  instructed  before  of  your  L.  good  pollyce,  shall 
utterly  dystrysse  them  and  overthrow  them.  And  in  consyderacon 
of  the  hole  matter  we  dyssyer  especyally  those  Syxe  men  w**  do 
solyc[it]  the  causes  of  theyr  complying  unto  one  especiall  man 
Steple  in  the  same  towne,  and  the  same  man  also  may  be  appre- 
hended to  be  ponyshed  above  all  others  for  example  sake. 

We  wold  also  ye  used  this  pollycie  before  your  tyme  of  enter- 
pryse  agaynst  them  ij  or  iij  dayes,  that  ij  or  iij  trustie  lykly  persons 
may  be  addressed  thether  wth  good  wyse  instructyons  to  be  come 
ptaker  of  the  said  multytude,  and  to  professe  moche  ernestnes 
therein,  to  the  intent  to  gytt  some  credet  and  authorytie  amongst 
them,  and  so  to  precede  two  or  iij  dayes,  as  ye  shall  "appoynt  them, 
And  afterward  uppon  the  rumors  to  be  brought  of  your  L.  power 
thyther  and  upon  the  brute  of  their  offences,  the  terror  of  corny tting 
treason,  the  feare  of  a  kyng's  execution,  ye  and  upon  knowledg 
that  they  have  been  seduced  by  false  dysposed  people,  And 
furthermore  upon  the  feare  of  theyr  owne  lives,  the  same  men 
so  suburned  maie  waxe  fant  and  so  fall  to  fearre  by  degrees, 
that  yt  maie  be  without  suspect  and  not  only  to  begyrie  to  flee 
themselves,  but  also  to  move  all  others  that  to  do.  And  in  the 
night  And  lykwyse  for  the  more  annoyauce  of  them  we  wold  ye 
dystressed  all  maner  of  victual!  s  nigh  to  the  towne,  And  by  good 
watch  provede  that  theyr  victualls  maie  be  intercepted,  wch  thing 
wthout  any  other  force  to  be  attepted  may  chause  cause  them  geve 
over  at  the  fyrst. 

For  the  furder  order  of  things  a  mysse  wthin  the  cyrcute  of  your 
cofhission  we  will  shortly  send  unto  your  Lordshipp  two  comyssyons. 
And  A  proclamation,  the  one  of  the  Commissiones  to  be  for  oyer 
and  determyner  of  all  roytts,  etc.,  thother  for  the  inquery  of  decayes 
and  unlawfull  inclosures.  The  proclamacftn  for  the  assessing  and 
CAMD.  8OC  D 


18  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

taxing  of  exceasyve  pryses  of  victuals,  thcxccution  whereof  we 
praie  your  Lordahipp  consyder  shall  serve  to  great  purpose.  And 
so  being  weyed  we  pray  your  L.  to  use  all  convenynt  deligence 
and  Industrie. 

Furthermore  understanding  by  enformaoSn  that  there  is  one 
Mr.  Blakston,  an  Eccleasticall  Commissarie,  whose  credett  as  yt  is  to 
moche,  so  yt  is  abused  in  sedusing  the  kings  people  by  dysparsyng 
Amongst  them  false  and  sedycyous  advertisements  of  thalteracon  of 
Relygyon  ;  We  thenke  yt  verie  mete  that  je  earnestly  treat  w01  the 
same  ptie,  that  by  his  letters,  preaching,  and  otherwise  as  ye  shall 
think  covenyent,  do  sturre  and  provoke  all  maner  Curats  and  other 
people  wtbin  his  Jurysdiction  to  be  obedyent,  and  to  let  them  knowe 
that  they  be  dyssayved  in  theyr  opinyons,  and  that  nothing  more 
earnestly  ment  towarde  them  then  trewe  and  good  establyshing  of 
theyr  faithe  and  the  proffit  of  the  comon  wealthe.  And  so  fynally 
to  order  that  people  maie  be  revoked  to  more  quiet  or  the  sayd 
comyssionr  to  be  brought  out  of  his  credytt,  where  as  yf  he  shuld 
remayne  w^out  Amendyng,  moche  harme  might  folowe.  For  the 
suburnyng  of  your  men  and  the  dysparsyng  of  convenyent  rumors 
to  appease  theyr  false  rumors,  our  meanyng  is  the  same  shuld  be 
used  iij  or  iiij  dayes  before  your  pceding  towardes  them,  for  that  we 
thynk  therbye  theyr  power  will  waze  day  lye  lease  and  lease. 

And  yf  the  man  kepyng  his  fondc  office  in  the  steple,  and  vj.  other 
wch  be  referendaries  of  causes  to  hym  maie  be  covenyently  appre- 
hended, we  wold,  yf  otherwyse  than  by  rack  or  terror  they  will  not 
confesse  the  fyrst  and  orygynall  begynnyngs  hereof,  they  were  sent 
hether  upp  to  us,  as  also  we  wold  the  lyke,  yf  your  L.  shall  think 
so  mete,  that  anye  others  wold  upon  the  rack  or  terror  confesee 
Authors  or  begynnynges  hereof,  wch  thing  to  knowe  as  a  verye 
neceasayrie  we  dysyrc.  Thus  most  hartely  we  byd  your  good 
Lordshipp  fare  well. 

For  the  syttyng  of  postes  According  to  your  desyre  We  have  all 
redie  gyven  order. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  19 

From  Richmond,  the  xxixtt  of  June,*  1549. 

Yor  L.  assured  loving  Frends, 
E.  SOMERSET. 

A.  WlNGFELD. 

WILLM.  PETBE. 

A.  DENNY. 


XL — SUPPLICATION  TO  THE  COUNCIL  FROM  STAINES  DEPRE- 
CATING THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  THEIR  BRIDGE.      JUNE,  1549. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  vol.  vii.  art.  46.] 

To  the  right  honorable  lords  of  the  King's  Maltw  most  honorable 

privie  Council!. 

In  their  moost  humble  wise  besechen  and  shewen  unto  your  good 
lordshipps  your  orators  thinhabitants  of  the  towne  of  Stanys,  in  the 
countie  of  Midd".  That  where  your  said  orators  have  received 
comandement  frome  my  lorde  protector,  in  the  king's  graces  name, 
to  pluck  upp  the  Comen  bridge  at  Stanys,  for  the  saufgarde  of  the 
Realme,  as  they  allege  frome  enymyes,  whiche  ys  and  wilbe  to 
thutter  undoyng  and  distruccion  of  all  the  hoole  Towne  and  coun- 
trie  thereabouts ;  and  the  said  Bridge  is  yett  staled  parte  of  it,  upon 
that  the  said  Towne  of  Stanys  hathe  promysed  to  send  out  a  Scowte 
to  discrye  yf  any  armye  be  comyng  that  waie.  In  consideration 
wherof  it  may  please  your  good  lordshipps  to  signifie  unto  your 
said  orators  your  lordshipps  pleasure  herin  and  what  your  said 

•  Between  the  letters  of  the  29th  Jane  and  the  10th  of  July  there  is  a  docn- 
nicnt  entitled  "  The  King's  Majesty's  Answer  to  the  Supplication  made  in  the  name 
of  his  Highnesa's  subjects  of  Devon  and  Cornwall."  This  has  been  printed  by 
Tytler  in  Ms  England  under  the  Rrignt  of  Edward  VI.  and  Mary,  vol.  i.  p.  178, 
who  says, "  There  are  in  the  State  Paper  Office  three  contemporary  drafts  of  thia 
answer,  none  of  them  signed  by  Edward  or  Somerset.  This  is  dated  July  8th,  and 
on  the  same  day  Sir  William  Paget  wrote  from  Brussels  to  Secretary  Petre,  shewing 
how  soon  tidings  of  the  mutiny  had  reached  the  Continent" 


20  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

Orators  shall  do  thcrin.  And  your  said  orators  shall  dailly  praic 
unto  Almyghtie  Jhesu  for  the  prosperous  preservacion  of  your  good 
lordshippe. 

Endorted : — 

The  supplicacon  of  the  men  of  Stanes. 


XII. — LETTER  OF  THE  COUNCIL  TO  THE  PRINCESS  MARY  OF 
THE  ?TH  JULY,  1549,  SENT  AFTER  THE  APPEARANCE  BEFORE 
THEM  OF  DR.  HOPTON  HER  CHAPLAIN.* 

[Petyt  MSS.  No.  538,  rol.  46,  fol.  4.] 

After  due  commendations  to  your  grace. 

The  ?ame  may  by  these  presents  understand  that  we  have  heard 
your  chaplain  Doctor  Hopton  and  in  like  manner  informed  him  for 
the  declaration  of  such  things  as  we  have  instructed  him  to  utter 
unto  you,  whom  we  require  your  grace  to  credit  therein  accord- 
ingly. Thus  we  pray  God  conserve  your  grace  in  health. 
From  Richemond,  the  7th  of  July,  1549. 

Your  grace's  assured, 

£.  SOMERSET. 

T.  CANT/    H.  RICHE  CANC.    W.  SEINT  JOHN.     J.  WARWICK. 

H.  ARUNDELL.        WILLM.  PETRE,  S*.        A.  DENNY. 

EDWARD  NORTH.        P.  SADLETR. 

To  my  lady  Marye's  grace. 

•  It  appears  from  the  Council  Book  that  a  letter  on  the  subject  of  conformity  to 
the  new  Prayer  Book  waa  issued  by  the  Council  on  Trinity  Sunday,  June  16,  and  sent 
to  the  Princess  Mary,  commanding  her  to  send  her  comptroller  and  Dr.  Hopton,  her 
chaplain,  to  them.  See  II art.  MS.  2308,  fol.  92b.  The  entry  is  as  follow  :— 

"  Upon  information  made  to  the  Lord  Protector's  grace  and  Council  that  the  lady 
Mary's  grace, contrary  to  the  king's  Majesty's  proceedings  and  the  laws  of  the  realm 
established  on  that  behalf  by  the  last  act  of  parliament,  did  use  to  hare  mass  said 
openly  in  her  house,  refusing  to  hare  there  celebrated  the  set-rice  of  the  Communion, 
whereby  it  appeared  to  his  grace  and  their  lordnhips  it  might  be  thought  she  might 
to  the  world  to  disallow  and  be  offended  with  the  proceedings  of  the  king's 


PRATER  BOOK  OF  1549.  21 

XIII. — LETTER  FROM  THE  KING  TO  THE  PRINCESS  MART  ON 

THE  SUBJECT  OF  THE  MASS. 
[Petyt  MSS.  No.  638,  TO!  46,  fol.  7.] 

Edward.  By  the  King. 

Right  dear  and  entirely  beloved  sister  we  greet  you  well. 
And  late  you  wite  that  having  presently  addressed  our  right 
trusty  and  right  well  beloved  counsellor  the  lord  Riche  our  Chan- 
cellor of  England,  and  our  trusty  and  right  well  beloved  counsellor 
Sir  Willm  Petre,  knight,  one  of  our  principal  Secretaries,  to  open 
unto  you  certain  things  on  our  behalf  we  have  thought  good  by  the 
advice  of  our  co  unsell  both  to  pray  and  require  you  not  only  to 
give  credence  unto  them  but  also  to  shew  yourself  conformable  in 
that  which  on  our  behalf  shall  by  them  be  proponed  unto  you. 

Given  under  our  signet  at  our  palace  of  Westminster  the  22th  of 
July,  in  the  4th  yere  of  our  reign, 

E.  SOMERSET.        W.  WILTESHIRE.        J.  WARWTK. 

J.  BEDFORD.  W.  NORTHT. 

G.  COBHAM.  H.  ARTNDELL.          W.  HERBERT. 

EDWARD  NORTH. 

Endorsed: — 

To  oar  right  dear  and  entirely  well  be- 
lored  sister  the  Lady  Mary.* 

Majesty  her  brother  :  Their  lordships  wrote  to  her  grace  on  that  behalf  giving  to 
her  advice  to  be  comformable  and  obedient  to  the  observation  of  his  Majesty's  laws 
to  give  order  that  the  mass  should  be  no  more  used  in  her  boose,  that  she  wonld 
embrace  and  cause  to  be  celebrated  in  her  said  house  the  Communion  and  other 
divine  services  set  forth  by  his  Majesty,  and  that  her  grace  wonld  send  to  the  said 
Lord  Protector  and  Council  her  comptroller  and  Doctor  Hopton,  her  chaplain,  by 
whom  her  grace  should  be  advertised  for  their  lordships  more  amply  of  their  minds 
and  advices  to  be  both  her  contentation  and  honour." 

Mary's  answer  of  June  22,  with  the  Council's  rejoinder  of  June  24,  and  her  final 
reply  of  June  27,  may  be  seen  in  Foxe  and  in  the  appendix  to  Tierncy's  edition  of 
Dod's  Church  Hiitory. 

•  Nearly  all  the  letters  that  passed  between  the  Princess  Maty  and  the  Council 
on  the  same  subject  may  be  seen  in  the  Appendix  to  vol.  ii.  of  Canon  Tierney's 


22  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 


XIV. — LETTER  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  TO  LORD  RUSSELL 

ANNOUNCING  RE-ENFORCEMENTS.     JULY  10,  1549. 
[Petyt  MSS.  No.  538,  rol.  46,  fol.  436.] 

From  my  1.  protector  and  the  Counsiall  the  Xth  of  Julii. 

After  our  most  hartie  cofnendacions  unto  your  good  lordship, 
We  have  seen  your  severall  tres  of  the  viij  of  this  present,  by  the 
w*  and  the  reporte  of  the  berar  we  do  understand  at  good  lenght 
your  contynuall  travaill  for  the  staye  of  the  Rabells  in  those  partes, 
for  the  w*11  we  do  gyve  you  our  most  hartie  thankes.  And  for  the 
better  encoragement  of  those  gentilmen  woh  you  contend  and  do 
serve  under  you,  lyke  as  we  have  thought  good  to  send  them  our 
letters  of  thanks  w**  shall  come  to  your  Lordshipp  w01  these,  So 
in  respect  of  your  comendacion  we  have  wrytten  to  the  mynt  of 
Bryatall  for  a  hundred  pounds  to  be  delyvered  to  your  Lordshipp 
to  be  bestowed  amongs  those  gentilmens  servaunts  as  you  shall 
thynk  good :  mary  you  may  by  no  meanes  gyve  ne  promyse  to  any 
more  wages  then  the  Kyngs  MaUe  hathe  heretofore  usually  gyven, 
wch  is  as  your  Lordshipp  knowythe  is  vj  d.  to  a  foteman  and  ix  d. 
for  a  light  horsseman  by  the  daye.  As  for  the  place  of  your  owne 
Abode  by  cause  y&  L  may  there  bothe  best  cosyder  w**  waie  the 
rabells  may  be  most  annoyed  and  the  rest  of  the  countres  adjoyning 
well  preserved  in  quiet,  and  will,  we  doubt  not,  wtb  all  your  possable 
delygence  employe  your  self,  Accordenly,  we  do  remytt  the  place 
to  your  L.  And  during  your  abode  nyhand  the  sayd  rabells  you 

edition  of  Dod's  Church  Hittory.  They  range  from  the  date  of  Jane  22,  1549,  to 
July  16,  1651.  The  story  is  continued  to  the  29th  of  August,  1651,  by  extracts 
from  the  proceedings  of  the  Priry  Council,  reprinted  from  the  Archatolofia.  and 
from  Foxe.  There  is  a  gap,  bowerer,  in  the  correspondence  of  nearly  a  year  and 
a-half,  between  Jane  27,  1649,  and  December  2,  1550.  The  letter  here  printed 
from  the  Petyt  Manuscripts  shows  that  during  that  interval  there  was  no  inter- 
mission in  the  persecution  of  the  princess  on  the  score  of  her  religion. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  23 

male  by  cutting  a  waie  the  victualls  not  only  bring  them  to  a  greate 
mesery,  But  also  by  spreding  abrode  rumors  of  theyr  develyshe 
behavours,  crueltye,  abhomynable  levings,  Robberies,  murders  and 
such  lyke  bring  suche  a  detestation  of  them  amongs  the  cofnon 
people  and  fewe  we  thenk  will  repayre  towardes  them. 

And  where  your  Lordshipp  dyssyreth  to  have  a  nomber  of  fote- 
men,  all  beyt  we  thenke  yt  wold  be  verie  hard  to  send  you  in  a  short 
tyme  suche  a  nomber  of  fotemen  as  w"1  playne  force  might  be  liable 
to  mete  with  the  rabells  and  attempt  the  settyng  on  without  a 
suffycent  force  yt  wold  be  also  dengerous,  yet  do  we  put  in  order 
wth  all  the  spede  we  maye  cl  Italyan  harquebutters,  w011  furthw"* 
repayre  towards  you ;  we  do  lykewy se  geve  order  for  three  or  foure 
hundreth  horssemen  under  the  leyding  of  the  lord  graie  to  repayre 
towards  Salysburye  and  BO  forward  towards  you  as  occasyon  shall 
require,  besydes  other  iiijc  horssemen  strangers  and  one  thossand 
almaynes  fotmen,  w*11  we  mynd  lykwise  to  send  towards  you  yf  nede 
shall  so  require.  We  have  also  wrytten  to  Mr.  Harbert*  to  be  in  a 
Redynes  wth  the  force  of  Wiltshyre  and  Glocester.  And  because 
we  understand  that  Sr  John  Arondell,  being  sent  for  by  youe,  hath 
refused  to  come,  and  besydes  that,  usythe  hymself  other  wyse  then 
besemethe  a  good  subject,  we  wold  yor  Lordshipp,  yf  the  prymisses 
be  trewe,  shuld  for  example  sake  cause  hym  to  be  sent  frome  thence 
to  Mr.  Harbert,  and  frome  hym  to  us,  to  be  forther  used  according 
to  Justice. 

•  This  was  Sir  William  Herbert,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Richard  Herbert,  an  illegi- 
timate son  of  William  Herbert,  who  was  created  Earl  of  Pembroke  27th  May,  1468, 
and  beheaded  in  1469.  Sir  William  was  one  of  the  sixteen  executors  of  the  will  of 
King  Henry  the  Eighth,  and  was  afterwards  created  Baron  Herbert  of  Cardiff 
Oct.  10, 1561,  and  on  the  following  day  Earl  of  Pembroke.  He  married  Anne, 
sister  of  Queen  Catherine  Parr.  His  eldest  son,  Lord  Herbert,  married  Catherine, 
the  younger  sister  of  Lady  Jane  Grey,  in  1653.  In  May  of  this  year  1549  he  bad 
dispersed  the  rising  in  Wiltshire.  He  was  afterwards  one  of  the  peers  who  sat  on 
the  trial  of  Somerset  in  1551,  and  was  one  of  the  conspirators  who  proclaimed  Lady 
Jane  Grey  as  Queen,  bat  turned  with  the  tide  in  favour  of  Mary,  and  afterwards 
was  one  of  Elizabeth's  Priry  Council. 


24  TROUBLES  CON  NECTED  WITH  nil 

Fynally  by  cause  yor  Lordshipp  wrytcth  that  the  rabells  and 
others  in  those  ptiea  do  sprede  rumors  of  the  tumults  in  these 
countrcs;  You  shall  understand  that  nowe,  thanks  be  unto  god, 
they  be  appeased  and  throughly  quieted  in  all  places,  saving  only 
in  Buckingham  shy  re,  there  a  fewe  lyght  persons  nuely  assembled, 
whome  we  trust  to  have  also  appeased  wthin  two  or  three  dayes. 
And  thus  one  thing  we  assure  your  Lordship,  that  in  all  places 
thay  have  not  only  confessed  theyr  faults  wth  verie  lowlye  submis- 
sion, but  also  for  rellygyon  declared  themselves  in  Suff.,  Essex, 
Kent,  Hampshire,  Surry,  and  many  other  places  so  well  pswayded 
as,  hearing  of  your  rabells,  thaye  dyssyre  to  dye  agaynst  them  in 
that  matter.  \Ve  mynde  send  shortly  unto  you  a  proclamation  wch 
we  think  shall  bothe  sett  a  terror  and  dyvysyon  amongs  the  rabells 
themselves. 

And  thus  we  bid  yor  Lordshipp  most  hartely  fayre  well  frome  Syon 
the  Xth  of  Julii.* 

Yor  L.  assured  frends, 

E.  SOMERSET. 

R.  RICHE  CANC'.        W.  SAINT  JOHN. 

W.  PETRE. 

R.  SADLETR.  JOHN  BAKER. 


Postscript.  —  YQT  Lordshipp  herew111  the  warrant  to  brustell  for 
ve  Ib  wch  you  maie  send  thyther  and  so  receyve  the  monye  :  your  L. 
may  also  puse  the  letter  herein  closed,  and  after  shall  yt  cause  yt 
be  d<J  to  gentilmen  nowe  attendyng  yor  Lordshipp. 

•  A  long  letter  from  the  Protector  and  Council,  of  July  4,  1649,  to  Paget.  the 
ambassador  at  Brussels,  was  published  by  Strj-pc  in  his  Memorial*,  vol.  ii. 
Appendix,  p.  101.  It  is  very  incorrectly  transcribed,  and  omits  altogether  the  con- 
cluding part,  which  contains  the  following  allusion  to  the  insurrections  of  this 
year  :  — 

"  And  where  some  light  persons  before  your  departing  had  solicited  some  others 
like  themselTes  for  plucking  down  of  pales  and  inclosures,  and  such  like  matters, 
yon  shall  understand  that  sithens  your  departing  hence  the  like  stirs  hare  been 
renewed  in  Essex,  Kent,  Hampshire,  and  Devonshire,  whereof  part  be  already 
quietly  appeased  and  the  rest  in  good  towardness  also  to  return  peac[eably]  to  their 


PRATER  BOOK  OF  1549.  25 


XV. —SOMERSET  TO  THE  LORD  PRIVY  SEAL,  PROMISING  TO 
SEND  LORD  GREY  DE  WILTON. 

[Petyt  MSS.  No.  538,  vol.  46,  fol.  436.] 
From  my  lord  protector  to  my  lord  privie  Sealle  the  xii"1  of  Julii. 

After  our  right  hartie  cofnendacons  to  your  good  L. 
This  shalbe  to  signifie  unto  you  that  we  have  receyved  your 
letters  of  the  tenth  of  this  present  and  harde  the  declaration  of  the 
haralde,  berer  of  the  same ;  and  for  the  doubt  ye  make  of  Excester 
and  your  determynaton  to  levey  two  thoussands  of  fottmen  wythe 
whome  and  your  horsemen  gyve  the  adventer  for  the  relyef  of  that 
towne ;  by  yor  former  tres  we  understand  that  the  towne  was  not 
hable  to  kepe  yt  self  two  daies  for  lack  of  victuall;  sythens  pceyving 
that  the  towne  was  furnyshed  eight  dayes,  yf  we  hade  at  the  begin- 
ning knowne  so  myche,  we  had  not  stock  to  have  releyved  the 
matter  otherwyse ;  for  when  ye  wrotte  ye  were  not  hable  to  have 
any  fotmen  to  whome  to  trust ;  howe  could  ye  then  for  the  shortnes 
of  the  tyme,  Of  the  townes  victualling  and  their  power  tauld 
greate,  have  bene  hable  to  adventre  the  succors  wth  only  yr  horsmen? 
Your  owne  tres  were  the  cause  of  our  staye,  but  ^ceyving  nowe  ye 
maie  have  fotmen,  we  remytt  yt  unto  you  to  do  yor  uttermost  w111 
the  nomber  m1  yjc  yea  yf  yt  be  m1  vijc,a  we  styck  not  at  yt ; 
for  as  th'ympossibilitie  to  have  men  stayed  hytherto,  So  pntly  by 
this  your  freshe  advertysement  to  mynd  to  take  fotmen,  we  have 
geven  order  to  the  Treasouror  or  Comptroler  of  the  mynt  of  Brys  • 
towe  the  Kyng's  Receyvor  to  Croche  our  Receyvor,  to  present 
upon  your  bill,  that  ye  shall  lyke  to  demand.  In  lyke  manner 

houses  ;  BO  as  there  is  no  likelihood  of  any  gr[eat]  matter  to  ensue  thereof.  And 
yet  having  experience  [how]  slanderously  these  small  tumults  shall  be  dirnlged 
[and]  spread  by  the  Frenchmen,  we  hare  thought  good  [thus]  to  advertize  you  by 
these  and  other  letters  of  the  full  t[rnth]  of  these  matters.  Upon  the  knowledge 
whereof  you  may  answer  these  untrue  and  vain  brutes  as  yon  shall  think  good." 

•  These  numbers  are  somewhat  uncertain. 

CAMD.  8OC.  E 


26  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

what  ye  cane  gytt  of  marchaunts  to  be  repayed  here,  take  yt. 
Yt  shalbe  aunswercd  wth  thanks.  When  gentelmen  of  the  countrye 
come  to  you  ye  male  use  them,  but  onles  ye  knowe  them  fully 
perswayded  for  the  matier  in  contraversie  of  relygyon  gyve  them 
not  to  moche  credytt,  but  so  use  yt  Xevertheles  as  being  vr*  you 
thay  maie  be  unsuspected  to  their  owne  appayrance.  Thay  speake 
to  have  to  do  in  the  governaunce  of  the  kyng's  MaUe  thaie  shall 
knowe  or  thay  come  any  thing  ncrer  thay  shall  bothe  be  lett  of  that 
porpose,  And  the  substance  of  suche  rank  Traytors  receyve  theire 
deserts  on  the  waye  For  appoyntment  of  Counsayllors  wherin  ye 
require  Sir  Peter  and  Sir  Gawen  Carewe,  we  referre  yt  to  your  self 
to  chose  whome  ye  think  mete  to  be  called  unto  you  for  advise  and 
for  understanding  of  the  state  of  the  contrey.  As  to  Sr  John 
Arrendell  yf  he  should  be  sodenly  sent  for  he  wold  padventer 
refuse  us  and  so  shall  enter  desjjacon.  Therefore  we  will  wink 
at  the  matter  for  the  tyme,  and  so  shall  ye  do  well  to  doo  also,  onles 
ye  can  pceyve  according  to  our  forme1"  Letters  that  he  maie  be 
quyetly  delyverid  unto  thandes  of  Sr  Willrh  Harbert  to  be  conveyed 
hether:  we  had  determyned  to  send  downe  to  you  the  lord  Graye* 
19**  a  band  of  horsmen  and  some  hagbuters  footmen.  But  that 
uppon  occasyon  of  a  sturr  here  in  Bucks  and  Oxfordshire  by  in- 
stigacon  of  sundery  preists  (kepe  it  to  your  self),  for  these  matyers 
of  religion,  we  have  been  forced  to  kepe  him  a  while  and  yctt  we 

•  This  was  William  Lord  Grey  de  Wilton  1629-62,  who  had  been  one  of  the 
council  at  Calais  in  1540,  lieutenant  of  Hampnes  Castle  1539,  gOYernor  of  Boulogne 
1546.  He  had  been  in  the  unsuccessful  expedition  against  Scotland  in  the  preced- 
ing year,  and  was  supplanted  by  the  Earl  of  Rutland,  and  had  just  been  sent  against 
the  rebels  of  Oxfordshire,  whom  he  dispersed  with  1500  men  under  his  command. 
He  was  sent  to  the  Tower  with  Somerset,  October  17th,  1549,  and  was  pardoned  and 
released  June  10th,  1553  ;  and  on  September  23rd  of  the  same  year  was  appointed 
deputy  of  Calais  in  place  of  Lord  Willonghby,  and  afterwards  captain  of  Gnisnes 
October  6th,  being  succeeded  at  Calais  by  Lord  William  Howard.  He  was  after- 
ward*, in  Elisabeth's  reign,  sent  to  Scotland  in  the  year  1560.  He  has  earned  an 
infamous  notoriety  by  his  order  of  July  19th,  1549,  for  the  execution  of  rebels  in 
Oxfordshire  and  other  counties,  such  amongst  them  as  were  priests  to  be  hanged  on 
the  top  of  the  steeples  of  their  own  churches. 


PRAYEB  BOOK  OP  1549.  27 

trust  wthin  a  vj  daies  raatyer  shall  he  chaystice  them,  and  then  shall 
we  send  him  unto  you.  Thus  fayre  yor  good  L.  ryght  hartely  well, 
from  Syon  the  xijth  of  Julii,  1549. 

Your  L.  assured  frend. 

After  the  wryting  hereof  arreyved  your  other  letters  of  the  XIth 
of  this  pnt  coteynig  the  service  of  footmen  nccesarie,  wherein  what 
we  mynt  of  your  relyef  by  footemen  ye  pcey ve  as  above.  What  ye 
maie  do  specyally  in  the  meane  tyme  for  the  helpe  of  the  Towne  to 
stand,  do  yt. 

Your  fyrst  tres  of  the  greatnes  of  theyr  nombers  of  footemen  and 
your  impossabilitie  to  have  any  to  trust  to,  moved  by  your  owne 
instigation  our  accompt  service  by  horsemen  and  no  other  cause  had 
we  to  myslyke  footmen  yf  they  might  have  been  had.  And  that 
ye  had  not  doubted  them  we  assure  yon  suche  care  we  have  to  the 
repryssion  of  the  most  rank  Trayto™  That  thus  wth  body  matyers 
waie  nothing  w*11  us  in  respeck  of  them.  And  therefore  shall  ye 
have  the  sayd  L.  Graie  and  his  nombers  or  yt  be  long  wth  you  and 
the  onlye  stay  for  the  tyme  is  this  lewde  matier  of  Bucks  and 
Oxfordshire. 

Your  Lordshipps  assured, 

E.  SOMERSET. 


XVI. — LETTER  FROM  SOMERSET  TO  LORD  RUSSELL,  OF  THE 
17TH  OF  JULY,  MENTIONING  THE  REBELLION  IN  NORFOLK. 

[I'etyt  MSS.  No.  638,  vol.  46,  fol.  438.] 

From  my  L.  Protector  to  my  L.  Prevye  Seall  the  xvii"1  of  Julii. 

After  our  right  hartie  comendacons  to  your  good  lordshipp 
the  same  shall  understand  that  we  have  receaved  your  tres,  and 
fyrst  to  the  suyts  of  Sr  Andrewe  Dudley  and  Sr  Thomas  Dyer 
we  wilbe  glad  to  cosyder  them  in  that  we  maie  convenyently  doo 


28  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

them  good.  Hitherto  the  case  of  Sr  John  Arrendell  is  not  so 
certeyn  as  that  we  cane  make  any  ccrtayn  accompt  whereunto  it 
tende,  wherin  we  praie  you  gyve  us  notyce  of  the  full  wherwilh  to 
charge  him  our  former  letters.  To  your  owne  sute  for  the  heire  of 
Sr  Thomas  Trencherd  we  be  pleased  wth  the  same,  and  have  taken 
order  wth  the  lord  greate  Mr  for  the  satysfaction  of  your  desyre. 

To  the  estate  of  these  parties  God  be  thanked  yt  is  presently  on 
good  termes  of  obydence,  saving  some  of  the  light  sorte  remayring 
tyckle,  but  no  great  nombre,  namlye  at  and  abowte  Norwhich, 
whither  the  mrques  of  Northampton  is  goon  hence  for  stay  of  the 
contrey  and  repression  of  the  evill.  And  yett  theyre  we  trust  ther 
shalbe  no  great  matyer,  for  psentlye  are  there  come  hither  half  a 
dozen  chosen  of  theyr  compayny  who  seke  the  kyngs  Matta*mercie  and 
redresse  of  things,  and  be  returned  to  receyve  pardon  by  dyreccons 
of  the  mrques  siche  as  will  seke  yt  at  his  handes.  We  have  for  the 
mean  tyme  bounde  Sr  Arrendell  by  greate  suyrties  and  somes  not 
to  passe  a  mile  frome  London.  We  have  pntly  write  to  the  lord 
Gray  our  cotentations  to  allowe  hym  xl*  by  daie  for  him  self  and 
his  horsemen  to  be  payd  as  others  of  theyr  quality,  to  have  no  place 
of  name  but  a  consyallor's  to  gyve  advise  or  texecute  according  as 
shuld  be  concluded,  and  that  you  wold  in  favor  preferre  him, 
which  we  pray  you.  Thus  wyshing  you,  the  Contenuance  of  yor 
prosperus  procedings  we  bid  yor  Lordshipp  right  hartely  farewell. 

From  Westr  the  xxvij111  of  Julii,'  1549. 

Your  L.  assurd  frend, 

£.    SOMERSETT. 
•  A  mistake  of  the  writer  for  July  17. 


PRATER  BOOK  OF  1549.  29 

XVII. — THE  COUNCIL  TO  LORD  RUSSELL  AGAIN  PROMISING 
HELP  BY  LORD  GREY  DE  WILTON. 

[Petyt  MSS.  No.  638,  vol.  46,  fol.  438.] 
From  my  lord  protector  and  the  Counseall,  the  xviijth  of  Julii. 

After  our  hartie  comendacons  to  jour  good  lordshipp  the  same 
shall  understand  that  we  have  receyved  your  letters  of  the  xvth  of 
this  present,  and  as  to  thalmaiynes  ye  require  to  have,  we  wold 
gladly  have  holpen  you  with  them,  but  ptlye  for  the  disorder  of 
these  parties  hereabouts,  and  namely  for  that  thay  be  odyous  to  our 
people  abrode,  in  so  moche  as  we  cane  hardly  move  them  to  receyve 
them  without  quarcll  here  at  hande,  we  do  deferre  the  sending  of 
them  ;  the  strangers,  horsemen,  and  Italyan  hacbutters,  footemen 
shalbe  wth  you  as  sone  as  thay  cane  possabelye,  being  alredye  in 
the  waie  thy ther.  For  the  ordynance  of  Purbeck ,  web  ye  declare 
to  lye  daungerously,  and  that  the  rabells  threaten  to  recover,  we 
referre  to  your  cosyder  at  on  ey ther  to  appoynt  y t  to  be  brought  to 
the  Castell  of  Corfe  or  unto  Poole  yf  ye  conside'  yt  maie  in  any  of 
these  places  be  in  strength  and  out  of  theyr  possession.  At  lest 
wayes  we  wold  that  the  smalle  ordynaunce  should  be  taken  thence 
and  the  powder  also ;  wch  being  done  the  great  ordenance  shall  stand 
them  in  small  stede.  In  cace  Mr.  Herberd  shall  not  come  unto  you 
but  chaunce  otherwyse  to  be  employd  ye  shall  be  furnished  of  ayde 
of  a  skylfull  man  on  horseback,  The  lord  Graie,  who  by  advertyse- 
ment  even  no  we  we  pceyve  to  have  chased  the  Eebells  of  Bucks, 
Oxfordshire,  and  these  parties  to  their  houses,  and  taken  cc  of 
them  and  a  dosen  of  the  ring  leders  delyverid  unto  him  whereof 
pte  at  least  shall  suffer  paynes  of  death  to  the  example  of  all 
malefactors. 

As  to  your  devise  to  have  lyke  pclamacons  to  Cornewall  as  was 
lately  sent  to  you  for  Devonehyre  we  have  taken  ordre  to  have  them 
out  of  hande,  and  do  send  them  downe  unto  you  for  satysfaccon  of 
your  dysyre  in  that  behalf. 

Piers  is  arryved  here,  and  we  have  sent  for  Sr  John  Arrendell 
to  Portsmouthe  to  be  conveyd  hither. 


30  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

Thus  fare  yor  good  L.  right  hartely  well. 
Frome  Westm'  the  xxviiith  of  Julii,*  1549. 
Your  assured  frends, 
E.  SOMERSET. 

T.  CANT.  R.  RICHE  CANC'. 

W.  SANCT  JOHN. 

J.  WAKWYK. 


XVIII. — LETTER    FROM   SOMERSET   AND    THE   COUNCIL   TO 
LORD  RUSSELL  PROMISING  HELP  BY  LORD  WARWICK. 

[Petyt  MSB.  No.  638,  TO!.  46,  fol.  439.] 
Frome  my  L.  protect©'  and  the  counsiall  to  my  lord  previe  seall. 

After  our  hartie  comcndacons  to  you  the  same  shall  under- 
stand that  we  have  receyved  your  letters  of  the  xviijlh  of  this 
present  and  wth  the  same  your  articles  of  answere,  And  the  letters 
out  of  Cornewall  conteynyng  the  state  of  those  countres,  tharryvall 
of  Mr.  Dudley  and  Mr.  Travers  and  your  demand  of  a  mayne  force, 
and  so  forther  as  the  same  your  letters  do  prport. 

And  fyrst  where  you  note  the  smallness  of  your  owne  power,  the 
dayly  encrease  of  the  rabells  nombers  and  the  necessytie  to  have  a 
mayne  force,  wythout  wch  you  aledge  in  one  part  of  yor  tres  that 
neyther  can  the  cytie  be  relevyd  ne  the  Rebells  either  assailed  or 
resisted,  And  in  an  other  pt  ye  make  a  clere  impossabilitie ;  We  be 
sorye  to  here  frome  you  as  men  having  expcryence  anye  suche 
desperation  and  impossabillities  made,  wch  being  trewe  can  not  be 
redubbed,  and  yf  force  maie  do  yt  and  that  sodcnly  things  cannot  be 
had  hens,  ye  do  wisely  cosider  not  t'adventure  the  overthrowe  for 
the  smalnes  of  yor  power,  in  wch  cace  there  might  ensewe  great 
unsurytie  to  your  charge  and  dyshoner  to  the  Kyngs  MaUe.  But  in 
the  meane  season  you  maie  ncvertheles  us  yor  dyscryssyon  as  you 
shall  BC  cause.  Wherein,  for  a  forther  helpe  having  nowe  viij" 

•  This  was  a  mistake  of  the  writer  for  18th  of  July. 


PBAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  31 

good  Hagbutters  strangers  sent  unto  you  male  put  them  on  horse- 
back, gytting  horses  out  of  the  countreye  for  them,  whosoever  one 
them,  the  Cap608  becoming  by  your  word  and  credyt  answerable  for 
theyr  delyvery  ;  ye  shall  so  encrease  your  strenth  and  deceye  them 
by  yt  of  so  many  horses  yf  they  wold  mynde  to  use  them,  besydes 
we  wold  sett  on  horseback  as  many  others  as  ye  can  gytt  that  ye 
maie  trust  unto.  And  by  that  meane  shall  ye  avoyde  thennemy 
from  gytting  of  horses  out  of  Somersetshyre,  and  those  parties  that 
they  wold  els  have  taken.  And  being  thus  furnished,  though 
they  be  xl  tymes  so  many  in  nombre,  for  ye  shall  wth  vc  horse 
chosen  th'advantage  of  the  countrey,  and  dysposing  some  reasonable 
nombre  of  fotemen  at  places  mette  as  uppon  straights  of  passages, 
both  out  of  their  vitaill  and  skirmyshing,  ayde  of  your  hagbuters 
bickering  wth  them  in  there  marche,  take  A  grcatt  advantage  on 
them  of  theyr  victualls  and  other  wyse  as  shalbe  to  them  impesch- 
ment,  and  yet  at  all  tymes  when  yt  shall  appeare  by  the  renforce  of 
thennemies  convenyent  to  retyre,  they  maie  draw  themselfs  back 
and  the  footmen  also  w111  them  in  surytie.  And  in  this  wise 
thennymies  encountred  by  force  of  horse,  men,  hagbutters,  and 
politique  handling  of  the  matyer  by  interruption  of  theyre  vitaill, 
thay  shalbe  wery  of  theyr  lyeng  and  a  bate  theyr  pryde  after  thay 
have  mett  wth  men  of  conduict. 

The  mayne  force  purposed  by  my  L.  of  Warwik*  cannot  yet  for 

•  This  was  Sir  John  Dudley,  son  of  Edmund  Dudley,  who  had  been  executed 
Aug.  10, 1510.  He  was  created  Viscount  Lisle  March  12,  1542,  and  was  one  of  the 
sixteen  executors  of  the  will  of  Henry  VIII.  On  the  17th  of  February,  1547,  he 
was  created  Earl  of  Warwick,  and  made  Great  Chamberlain  of  England.  It  is 
remarkable  how  absent  he  was  from  the  Council  during  the  latter  part  of  1547  and 
till  the  middle  of  1549.  He  seems  to  have  been  waiting  his  time  to  upset  Somerset. 
After  Somerset's  fall  he  appears  to  hare  become  reconciled  to  him,  when  his  eldest 
son  married  Lady  Anne  Seymour,  Somerset's  daughter.  He  became  Duke  of  North- 
umberland in  1551,  and  was  chief  manager  for  placing  Lady  Jane  Grey  on  the 
throne.  His  attempt  to  show  loyalty  to  Queen  Mary,  when  Lady  Jane  Grey's 
cause  was  hopeless,  did  not  succeed,  and  he  was  executed  on  the  21st  of  August, 
1553,  professing  that  he  had  been  all  along  a  Catholic  at  heart;  though,  for  political 
ends,  he  had  professed  agreement  with  the  men  of  the  new  learning. 


32  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

a  tyme  be  sent  unto  you,  for  no  lenger  then  yestcrdaye  sume  of  the 
Countres  hereabouts  as  Essex,  Suff.  Norff.  and  Kent  were  not  in  so 
good  ordre  and  quiet  as  we  wold  wyshe,  though  theyr  articles  be 
not  suche  as  your  matters,  raves,  and  spoyling  of  Townes  ;  also 
other  yet  be  thaie  to  say  to  you  in  counsaill  things  of  corhon  ordre, 
as  to  have  one  man  to  have  but  one  ferme  lands  at  theyr  owne 
prych,  and  suche  lyke  ;  they  stand  for  pnt  reformation  and  yet 
must  they  tary  a  playraent  tyme. 

When  those  things  be  ended  he  shalbe  in  order  to  come  to  you 
w"1  comyssydn  of  Wiltshire  and  Gloccster  to  amend  your  force, 
besydes  those  he  bringeth  hens,  and  for  the  which  ye  shall  have  my 
L.  Graye,  who  hath  ccl.  horse  and  the  viiju  hagbutters  sent  by 
Spinola.  Ye  saye  out  of  Dorset  and  Somerset  shires  ye  loke  not  to 
have  above  M1  fotemen,  and  that  yor  nomber  of  horses  exced  not 
vi  or  vijc,  yett  do  the  Kebells  bragg  that  they  will  have  x™1  to  seat 
on  your  backs  out  of  those  shires,  as  the  awe  of  theyr  nombers  is  so 
great,  so  be  your  nombers  mencyoned  so  inoche  under  foote.  It 
were  strange  to  us  that  they  shuld  not  at  least  be  liable  to  make 
iiij011  or  more,  and  to  prevent  frorae  Joyning  wth  the  rebells, 
yea  to  make  them  serve  wth  you.  We  have  devysed  that  ye  make 
wth  all  spede  pclamafon  for  those  shyrcs  moche  of  th'effect  of  that 
last  sent  for  Cornewall  for  forfeiture  of  lands,  etc.,  adding  in  yt 
that  If  they  shall  not  come  unto  you  to  serve  according  to  theyr 
dewties  and  obedyence  to  their  souvereign  lord,  and  show  thorn  - 
selves  aa  prest  and  redie  to  fight  against  those  rank  rebells  and 
papists  of  Devon  as  be  cometh  good  subjects,  they  shalbe  bothe 
dcmed  and  for  Trators  and  for  feet  theyr  landes,  Copiholds  and  goods 
wlbout  redempcon  to  themselves,  wyfes  and  children,  and  be 
w^out  all  hope  of  pdon  to  the  p  pet  u  all  dysherison  of  them  selfg, 
and  all  that  depend  uppon  them,  the  matyer  of  Copiholds  being  so 
gcncrall  a  leving  to  the  nomber  of  those  shires,  shalbe  as  moche  a 
terror  as  anye  other  thing  that  can  be  possibly  devised. 

The  rebells  have  used  this  practice  wlh  you  to  send  a  nomber 
under  color  to  submyt  themselves  t 'explore  your  doings,  and  t'under- 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  33 

stand  your  force  and  numbers.  Whi  shuld  not  ye  agayn  gytt 
two  or  three,  such  as  may  be  trusted,  to  do  the  lyke  for  your  pte 
amonges  them,  wherby  to  take  the  advantage  of  service.  To  the 
power  gathered  in  Cornewall  as  joyne  with  the  rebells,  the  Pro- 
clamacon  being  all  redie  sent  downe  shalbe  some  stay  unto  them, 
yf  y t  will  not,  we  think  to  put  it  to  execute,  as  uppon  their  going 
t'entre  upon  theyr  lands  and  goods,  so  maie  ye  paventur  withdrawe 
them  back  to  save  theyr  owne.  A  better  psonage  to  execute  yt  can 
uot  be  devised  then  Sr  Willm.  Godolphin,  who  hath  bene  a  frontier 
man.  And  therefore  we  would  ye  gave  ordre  wth  hym  in  it :  let  him 
cause  yt  to  be  pclaymed  by  face  of  the  proclamations.  As  to  shott 
whereof  ye*  to  have  lack,  shyft  is  to  be  made  there  bylede,  whereof 
we  doubt  not  there  is  plentie  within  the  lymyts  of  your  cofnys- 
sion,  and  for  powder  the  same  hath  been  sent  hence  unto  you.  In 
those  pties  of  your  comyssion  where  ye  cannot  trust  the  men  that 
should  possess  them,  we  think  mete  ye  cause  to  be  gathered  toge- 
ther all  the  hagbutters,  Bowes,  arrowes,  shott,  powder,  and  other 
municon,  and  bestowe  them  in  some  castell  as  at  Bristowe  or  els- 
wher  ye  shall  think  best  to  put  them,  wherby  thay  maye  be  out  of 
t'hands  of  th'ennymes.  Upon  knowledge  of  the  treason  wrought 
by  the  mayor  of  Plymouthe  in  the  yelding  upp  of  the  towne  to  the 
rebells,  we  have  geven  ordre  with  Gotten  to  passe  with  certen  of 
his  shippes  and  gallyes  that  waie,  and  fyrst  to  attempt  by  all  good 
meanes  to  wynne  the  possession  of  the  castell,  and  to  place 
Hawkyns  with  some  other  men  there  to  apprehend  the  Mayor,  and 
BO  gyve  good  order  for  the  towne;  according  to  your  request  we  have 
sent  another  Trumpet  and  a  Guyder  of  the  Kyngs  Armes  to  leade 
the  people.  Thus  fare  your  good  L.  right  hartely  well. 

From  Richmond  the  xxijth  of  Julii,  1549. 

We  praie  you  also  uppon  the  arryvall  of  Willm.  Graye  with  his 
two  hundreth  of  Ryding  men  you  will  t'extend  favor  to  hym. 

•  Complain  omitted  by  accident  of  copying. 
CAMD.  8OC.  F 


34  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THB 

Yor  lordshipp's  assured  frends, 
£.  SOMERSETT. 

W.  SANCT  JOHN.' 
A.  WINOPELD. 

W.  PETRE,  S*. 
T.  SMYTH. 

Poet  Script. — Wythin  these  two  dayes  we  hope  my  L.  of  Warwick 
shalbe  in  ordre  to  depte  towards  you ;  we  shall  els  lack  of  our  will. 


XVI. — LETTER  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  TO  LORD  RUSSELL  IN 

ANSWER  TO  HIS  OF  JULY  22. 
[Petyt  M8S.  No.  638,  rol.  46,  fol.  442.] 

From  my  lord  protector  and  the  cosiall  to  my  lord  pryvie  seall  the 
Kyngs  Maae*  Lieutant  in  the  west  parties. 

After  our  right  hartie  comendacons  unto  yor  good  L.  We 
have  receyved  your  letters  of  the  xxij  of  this  Instant,  and  herde  the 
report  of  Mr.  Travers,  and  have  be  right  glad  of  your  good  bcgyn- 

•  This  was  Sir  William  Paulet,  Baron  St.  John  of  Basing,  March  9,  1539,  one  of 
the  most  constant  attendants  at  the  Council  during  the  whole  of  this  period.  He 
was  created  Earl  of  Wiltshire,  Jan.  19,  1560,  and  on  the  12th  of  October,  1661, 
Marquis  of  Winchester.  He  was  one  of  the  executors  of  the  will  of  Henry  VIII., 
and  receired  the  great  seal  March  7,  1647,  when  Wriotbesley  wu  deprired  of  the 
chancellorship.  He  sealed  the  letters  patent  which  made  Somerset  Protector,  and 
held  the  seal  till  All  Saints  Day,  when  Rich  was  appointed  Lord  Chancellor.  He 
stood  by  Somerset  till  his  fall  was  certain,  and  then  cast  in  his  lot  with  Warwick, 
and  presided  at  Somerset's  trial  in  1651.  He  afterwards  took  the  part  of  Ladj  Jane 
Grev,  but  departed  her  ca«se,  and  went  orer  to  Queen  Mary'"  "id*  ;  but  afterwards 
conformed  to  the  changes  in  religion  under  Elizabeth,  and  kept  his  place  of  Lord 
High  Treasurer  through  the  reigns  of  Edward,  Mary,  and  Elizabeth,  till  his  death  in 
1572,  at  the  age  of  96. 


PRAYEB  BOOK  OP  1549.  35 

ning,  and  geve  therefore  to  you  the  King's  MaUc"  and  our  right 
hartie  thanks,  requiring  you  to  imparte  the  same  to  suche  gentilmen 
and  others  as  at  this  pnt  have  done  the  Kyngs  MaUe  good,  fayth- 
full,  and  paynefull  servis.  And  trust  of  as  good  successe  to  folowe 
to  the  Kyng's  highness  and  all  the  realmes  comfort. 

For  your  further  relefe  we  have  given  order  for  supplying  of  your 
wants,  w^  shall  w"1  all  spede  arryve  w01  you  according  as  Mr. 
Travers  shall  further  showe  unto  you  to  your  contentacon.  And 
for  men  we  have  geven  to  Mr.  Aleurg*  Comyssyon  as  well  out  of 
South  Walles  as  out  of  Glocestre  Shyre,  and  other  who  shall  w|h 
nomber  sufficyent  we  trust  Relyef  you  with  all  speede.  Where  ye 
require  footemen,  and  we  heretofore  have  sent  horsemen,  Th'oc- 
casyon  was  of  you  That  we  made  so  moche  doubt,  that  ye  shuld 
not  be  hable  to  kepe  them  in  the  streits.  And  then  yf  they  shuld 
come  abrode  horsemen  shuld  have  done  most  ease.  Nowe  we  trust 
ye  shall  have  enught  of  both  to  encontre  and  subdewe  the  rebells. 

For  the  Mayor  of  Plymmoth,  we  ar  glad  to  here  the  mater  of  the 
towne  not  to  be  so  evill  as  we  herde,  but  thend  shall  shewe  all,  and 
we  have  geven  order  as  by  the  tyme  we  think  you  knowe  and  lyke 
well  your  devise  therein. 


XVII. — LETTER  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  TO  LORD  RUSSELL 

ANNOUNCING  THE  MISSION  OF  SlR  WlLLIAM  HERBERT. 

[Petyt  MSS.  No.  638,  TO!.  46,  fol.  442.] 
From  my  L.  Protector  and  the  counsiall  the  xxiiij  of  Julii. 

After  our  right  hartie  comendacons  to  yo*  good  lordshipp. 
For  the  more  spedie  aide  of  you  we  have  wrytten  to  Sr  William 
Herbert,  who  shall  Immedyatlye  w01  all  spede  repayre  unto  you  wth 

•  This  name  is  doubtful. 


36  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

a  convenycnt  nomber  and  power  of  men,  and  that  BO  great  as  it  shall 
please  you  to  appoynt,  for  Mr.  Herbert  w  of  such  curage,  that  he 
sayth  he  is  hable  rather  to  bring  to  manyc  then  to  fewe  and  so  redie 
to  do.  We  do  not  doubt  neyther  of  the  good  will  and  etomake 
that  ye  have  to  the  Ma0**  service,  nor  yett  of  your  good  husbandrye 
in  so  moch  as  maie  be  done  for  his  hynes  at  this  psent. 

And  therefore  have  coniytted  the  order  and  appoyntment  of  the 
nombers  and  all  other  such  things  unto  you.  And  so  praye  you 
to  sertyffie  Mr.  Herbert  t>f  yor  mynde  herein  wth  all  spede,  and  so 
bid  you  right  hartely  fare  well.  From  Westmr,  the  xxiiij"1  of 
Julii,  1549. 

Yor  Lordshipp's  loving  frends, 

E.  SOMERSET. 
T.  CANT.  R.  RICHE  CANC.* 

\\    SANT  JOHN. 
W.  NOORTHT.     J.  WARWICK.  A.  WYNOFELD. 

Post  Script. — We  have  resayved  a  tre  here  inclosed  the  wch  de- 
clayreth  from  Mr.  Hobbie  the  meanyng  of  the  Frenchemen,  to  the 
takyng  of  some  place  in  Corneswall,  the  w**  yf  you  cane  con- 
venyently  declare  unto  them,  we  think  yt  will  work  paventure 
some  what  in  them. 


•  This  wa»  Richard  Rich,  created  Baron  Rich  of  Leete  in  the  conntjr  of 
Feb.  16, 1647.  He  was  one  of  the  most  contemptible  characters  in  the  Council.  He 
first  sided  with  Somerset  against  his  brother,  and  signed  the  warrant  for  Seymour's 
execution.  He  accompanied  Somerset  from  Hampton  Court  to  Windsor  when 
Edward  was  removed  there,  but,  finding  that  Somerset's  party  was  deserting  him, 
he  took  the  great  seal  with  him.  and  joined  Warwick  in  October,  1549.  In  the  dis- 
sensions of  1551,  not  knowing  what  side  to  take,  he  pretended  illness,  and  resigned 
office  Dec.  21,1551.  He  soon  recorered,  and  lived  on  till  the  year  1560.  II  - 
treachery  towards  Sir  Thomas  More  and  perjury  on  the  trial  of  Bishop  Fisher  of 
Rochester  may  be  read  in  any  history  of  the  period. 


PRATER  BOOK  OF  1549.  37 

XVIII. — LETTER  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  IN  ANSWER  TO  THE 

SUPPLICATION  OF  THE  COMMONS  OF  CORNWALL. 

[Petyt  MSS.  No.  638,  yol.  46,  fol.  443.] 

To  the  Commons  of  Cornewalles  supplicacon  yf  thay  be  not  soner 
repressed  answer  shalbe  made. 

To  Humfrey  Arundell's  poyson  sent  a  brod  by  his  fres  ye  shall 
well  occurre,  y f  ye  make  proclamacon  there  in  the  shires  about  you 
that  whosoever  shall  Receyve  take  or  here  any  such  ire  or  wrytting 
sent  to  incite  or  move,  other  to  favor,  or  take  pte  w"1  them,  or  ayde 
them  with  vituall  or  otherwise,  shalbe  taken  as  Kebells  and  suffer 
forfyture  Accordynly,  Except  immedyatly  without  participating  or 
opning  yt  to  any  other  they  bring  the  same  letter  that  they  have  or 
see  to  you,  and  then  ye  execute  the  same  Proclamaton  stray tly  with 
all  severytie,  as  we  trust  eyther  nowe  by  my  L.  Grays  and  others 
comyng,  or  els  verie  shortly  ye  shall  full  able  in  the  Shyres  about 
you,  the  which  ye  may  not  fayle  to  do.  And  lykewyse  uppon  such 
as  shall  use  trayterus  and  rebellyous  words,  moving  and  bendyng  to 
sedycon  or  to  the  dysapoynting  and  dysfornishing  of  you,  or  to  not 
serving  the  Kyngs  MaUe,  or  shall  aid  the  rebells. 

For  the  reteyning  still  of  the  gentilmen  or  servaunts  as  Mr. 
Phillippes  and  other  which  ye  do  write  of,  we  are  veyrie  well 
content  thay  be  with  still  ;  lykewyse  of  Mr.  Elmer.  Ther  was 
other  cause  why  we  did  send  for  them.  Nowe  we  are  not  only 
cotent  that  they  shall  remayne  w"1  you,  but  we  have  also  wrytten 
to  other  of  our  men  and  reteyners  to  remayne  still  in  the  shyres  nere 
unto  you  to  ayd  you  as  nede  shalbe.  Thus  we  bid  yor  L.  etc. 
Frome  West.,  the  xxv"1  of  Julii,  1549. 

YoT  L.  loving  frends, 
E.  SOMERSET. 

T.  CANT.          R.  RICH  CANC.  WILLM  SANT  JOHN. 

A.  WTNGFELD. 

EDWARD  NORTH." 

•  This  was  Sir  Edward  North,  who  first  appears  as  clerk  of  the  Parliament  and 
afterwards  as  treasurer  of  the  Court  of  Augmentations  in  1540,  and  in  1546  Chan- 


38  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 


XIX. — LETTER  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  TO  LORD  RUSSELL  GIVING 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  EXAMINATION  OF  SlR  JOHN  AfiUNDEL. 
[Petyt  MSS.  No.  638,  vol.  46,  fol.  443.] 

From  my  L.  Protector  and  the  Counseall  to  my  L.  previe  seall,  the 
Kyngs  MaUe  lieutant  in  the  west  pties. 

After  our  right  hartie  comemlacons  unto  your  good  L.  Sr  John 
Arendell,  who  hath  all  this  while  remayned  in  safe  costodie,  was 
yesterdaie  before  us  the  lord  protector  and  the  rest  of  the  Counsiall, 
where,  being  examyned  upon  suche  things  as  we  had  to  charge  hym 
withall,  he  sayde  that  at  suche  tyme  he  was  fyrst  sent  for  by  yr 
lordshipp  he  was  vcric  sicke,  and  not  hable  to  travell ;  the  seconde 
tres  sent  from  you  he  shewid  us,  and  more  tres  he  sayd  he  had  not 
nor  auye  comandement  other  then  These  two  frome  yr  L.  He  aayth 
forther  he  was  not  contended  upon  his  allegeaunce,  and  that  he 
mynded  to  have  come  unto  you  upon  yr  Ires'  as  sone  as  he  shuld 
have  been  able.  As  for  men  he  sayth  he  was  hable  to  make  no 
number,  being  but  a  stranger  in  the  countrey  where  he  lay.  And 
for  hering  of  Masse  he  sayth  That  upon  occasyon  of  the  light  talk 

cellor  of  the  same  court  He  was  one  of  the  sixteen  executors  of  the  will  of 
Henry  VIII.,  and  one  of  the  three  sent  with  Lord  Seymour  and  Sir  Anthony 
Browne  to  take  the  great  seal  from  Wriothealey.  He  was  one  of  the  twenty-six 
appointed  Councillors  to  Somerset,  March  12,  1547,  by  the  commission  which 
excluded  Wriothealey,  and  was  one  of  the  nine  conspirators  against  Somerset  who 
met  at  Ely  House,  Oct.  6,  1549.  His  name  does  not  appear  on  the  Council's  sub- 
scription to  Edward's  limitation  of  the  crown,  but  he  signed  the  answer  to  Mary's 
letter,  announcing  to  her  that  Lady  Jane  Grey  was  queen,  July  9,  1553,  ami  also 
the  letters  to  the  sheriff  of  Nottingham  and  Derby  written  from  the  Tower,  July  12, 
calling  Mary  a  rebel  and  a  bastard.  Tet  he  was  raised  to  the  peerage  by  Mary, 
April  7, 1554,  and  bore  the  sword  before  Philip,  NOT.  24,  1554,  on  his  meeting 
Cardinal  Pole,  and  it  appears  from  a  State  Paper  of  April  29,  1554,  that  the  French 
ambassador  had  then  lodged  at  Lord  North's  bouse  for  six  months.  Elizabeth,  on 
her  journey  from  Hatfteld  to  the  Tower,  stayed  at  hia  bouse  from  NOT.  23rd  to  28th, 
1558.  He  died  Dec.  31, 1564. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  39 

of  the  people  at  the  fyrst  rysing  of  Rebells  in  Devonshire  he  caused 
two  masses  to  be  sayd,  which  he  sayd  he  did  only  to  apj>case  the 
people,  and  ever  sythens  he  hath  harde  and  caused  to  be  sayd  the 
servis  according  to  the  kyngs  MaUo8  order.  Procession  he  sayth  he 
caused  to  be  had  upon  Corpus  Christi  day,  and  after  procession  the 
Comunyon  according  to  the  lawes,  and  no  masse.  These  things  we 
have  thought  good  to  signifie  unto  your  Lordshipp,  praying  you 
both  to  examyne  the  full  trough  herof,  and  also  to  send  us  a  playne 
dyscorse  of  all  the  sayd  Sr  John  Arendell  doyngs  wherwith  he  may 
be  charged,  to  th'intent  we  maye  forther  order  the  matter  accord- 
ingly, and  so  we  bid  yor  L.  right  hartely  farewell. 

From  Westmr  the  xxvij*  of  Julii,  1549. 

Yor  L.  assured  frends, 

E.  SOMERSET.  T.  CANT.  R.  RICHE. 

W.  SANCT  JOHN.  A.  WINQFELD. 

W.  PETRE,  Sy.  JOHN  BAKERE.* 


•  The  name  of  Sir  John  Baker  has  appeared  only  once  before  in  these  papers, 
viz.,  on  July  10th.  He  was  not  one  of  the  executors  of  the  will  of  Henry  VIII., 
bnt  one  of  the  twelve  appointed  to  assist  them  as  privy  councillors.  He  had  been 
attorney-general  from  1536  to  1540.  He  was  one  of  the  twenty-six  councillors 
whose  names  are  mentioned  in  the  patent  by  which  Somerset  held  his  protectorship. 
He  was  present  at  the  Council,  Aug.  10,  1540,  when  Paget  was  made  clerk  of  the 
Council,  where  he  is  designated  as  Chancellor  of  the  First  Fruits  and  Tenths.  He 
was  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  at  the  time  of  Lord  Seymour's  condemna- 
tion. On  the  9th  of  October  he  joined  Warwick's  party  against  Somerset  He 
was  forced  to  come  to  the  Council,  June  llth,  1553,  and  on  June  21st  was  one  of 
the  twenty-four  who  set  their  hands  to  Edward's  device  for  the  limitation  of  the 
crown,  though  he  was  very  unwilling  at  first  to  do  so.  He  was  present  at  the  Pro- 
clamation of  Queen  Mary,  July  19,  1553.  After  this  he  disappears  from  history. 


40  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

XX. — LETTER  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  TO  LORD  RUSSELL  WITH 

FURTHER  INSTRUCTIONS. 

[Petjt  MSS.  No.  638,  rol.  46,  fol.  444.] 

Fromc  my  1.  protector  and  the  Coeell  to  my  L.  Pryvie  Seall, 

licutant  to  the  Kyng's  Ma"*  in  the  west  pties. 
After  our  hartie  comendacon  to  your  lordshipp.  To  your  letters 
the  xx\th  of  Julii,  we  have  aunswered  for  the  most  pte  in  our  former 
letters.  As  to  that  of  sending  you  horsemen,  you  must  understand 
that  ye  made  the  keping  of  Excester  so  impossible,  and  the  keping 
of  them  in  the  strighta  so  full  of  dcsperacon  that  our  devyse  was  to 
make  you  strong  with  horsemen  to  matche  them  on  the  playne,  and 
so  we  sent  unto  you  therafter,  and  wrote  unto  you  our  mynde  and 
phantysie  as  we  thought  best,  nor  ye  must  not  thinke  that  we 
put  eyther  any  doubts  in  your  wysdome  or  experyence  in  warre  or 
reprove  your  doyngs  when  we  do  wright  unto  you  our  advyse. 
The  care  which  we  have  and  cannot  put  from  us  that  all  shuld  be 
well  causeth  us  to  wryte.  And  how  wise  and  valyant  capteyne  a 
man  is,  yett  to  here  the  Counsiall  of  another  can  do  no  hurte.  And 
we  thinke  us  to  have  some  experyence  in  these  things.  Marie  we 
wrote  as  though  thay  had  nowe  passed  the  streights. 

Ye  did  encounter  a  skirmishe  with  them  in  the  streights,  and 
therefore  in  dede  footmen  and  harquebuses  could  do  more  service, 
and  so  we  have  provyded  for  you. 

We  lyke  well  your  devyse  for  pinises  to  cut  of  theyr  vytayles  by 
sea. 

Where  ye  declare  that  thoccasyon  of  being  able  to  levie  so  fewe 
in  Somersetshire  is  the  cvill  inclynation  of  the  people,  and  that 
there  are  amongs  them  that  do  not  styck  openly  to  speak  such 
traterous  words  agaynst  the  kyng  and  in  favor  of  the  trayterous 
rebells.  Ye  shall  hang  two  or  three  of  them,  and  cause  them  to  be 
executed  lyke  traytors,  And  that  wilbe  the  only  and  the  best  staye 
of  all  those  talks. 


PRATER  BOOK  OF  1549.  41 

As  to  them  that  maketh  dyverse  excuses  and  will  not  serve  the 
kyngs  Matle,  ye  shall  cause  them  to  be  noted  espTally  the  chiefe 
doers,  and  in  your  retorne  thay  may  be  ordered  according  to  theyr 
deserts.  Though  ye  think  proclamacons  can  do  no  great  good,  so  as 
we  wrote  unto  you  made,  yet  thay  may  do  you  some  good.  Hurt 
they  can  do  none. 

The  Proclamacons  in  Cornewall,  though  thay  have  wroght  no 
great  effect  in  Devonshyre  as  yet,  as  long  as  thay  be  there  in 
strenght,  all  which  will  ye  knowe  no  man  dare  mcdle  to  invade 
theyr  possessyons.  And  more  yt  will  Corwall,  till  the  nomber  be 
depted.  But  when  those  Campes  and  nombers  should  have  removed 
and  come  forward,  men  wold  have  bcne  redye  to  have  stepped  into 
theyr  howses  and  lands.  And  thay  wold  have  bene  glad  to  have 
returned  to  the  defence  of  theyr  owne. 

Ye  wryte  that  ye  are  answered  in  termes,  and  that  the  wryter 
mystoke  the  name  of  shier.  We  do  not  take  yt  so,  and  we  think 
we  understand  the  matyer  well  eniigh,  for  a  mold  with  you  is  sone 
made,  and  with  a  dice  of  Iron  and  leade  there,  ye  shuld  sone  cast 
yor  fytte  shot.  And  for  us  here,  not  knowing  the  hight  and 
ermatytie  of  your  peces,  how  is  yt  possable  we  shuld  sende  you 
shott,  we  shuld  paventure  sent  you  shott  as  fytt  as  a  shoe  for  a  mans 
hand. 

And  altho'  we  send  you  sufficyent  furnyture  of  shot  for  bowes, 
yet  ye  must  understand  that  the  more  arrowes  ye  use  except  good 
heade  be  taken  the  more  ye  furnysh  your  ennymie,  Who  will 
returne  your  owne  arrowes  agayne  to  you,  as  Mr.  Travers  sayth  ye 
did  to  them  a  skrymyshe.  And  therefore  the  shott  of  the  habirgon 
pelot  is  brust ,  which  never  returneth.  The  dearth  of  vituall  which 
maketh  that  your  souliers  cannot  ly ve  of  theyr  waigs  ye  maie  some 
what  ease  by  settyng  pryce  of  vitayle.  And  the  rebells  using  belyke 
the  church  goodcs  be  the  more  lyberall.  For  that  matyer  yf  nede 
be  of  geving  more  wages,  No  man  knoweth  the  kyng's  MaUe* 
necessytye  better  then  you.  Yf  yt  wilbe  a  spedy  fortherance  for 
the  dyspatch  of  the  matier  use  your  dyscrysson  therin.  But  yc 

CAMD.  SOC.  O 


42  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

must  therwithall  what  an  example  this  wilbe  hereafter.  We  do 
lyke  well  yor  ordering  of  the  ring  leaden,  and  recon  no  lease  then 
you  do  that  sharpe  justice  must  be  executed  upon  those  sondric 
traytors  which  will  learne  by  nothing  but  by  the  sword.  We  do 
not  doubt  but  ye  have  geven  theyr  espiall  that  shuld  curie  the 
letter  to  be  publysshed  in  pulpcts  his  dewe  reward,  and  so  bidd 
you  right  heretely  fayre  well. 

Frome  Westmr  the  xvijth  '  of  Julii. 

Post  Script. — We  have  sent  you  the  kyngs  MatJti  answere  to  the 
rcbells  of  Cornwalles  supplicacon,  And  also  certen  Proclamacons 
against  those  constables  which  hath  bene  or  wold  be  sturrers  and 
caryers  abrode  of  the  Rumors  to  bryng  the  people  in  an  uprore. 

Yor  L.  loving  frends, 
£.  SOMERSET. 

T.  CANT.        R.  RICHE.        W.  SANCT  JOHN. 

A.  WYNQFELD.b 

W.  PETHE,  Sy.c 
T.  SMYTH. 

JOHN  BAKERE. 

•  A  mistake  of  the  transcriber  for  July  27. 

•  This  was  Sir  Anthony  Wingfield  who  appears  as  captain  of   the  Guard  in 
1536.    He  was  present  at  the  Council,  holding  the  office  of  Vice-Chamberlain 
when  Paget  was  appointed  clerk  of  the  Council,  Aug.  10,  1540.    He  was  made 
Knight  of  the  Garter  in  1541 ,  from  which  time  be  appear?  to  hare  been  in  constant 
attendance  on  the  king,  and  was  nominated  in  his  will  to  be  of  the  Privy  Coniu  il, 
who  should  assist  the  executors.    He  was  present  at  the  Council  of  Feb.  21,  1548, 
and  signed  the  order  for  the  remoral  of  images  from  churches,  as  well  as  the 
warrant  for  Seymour's  execution,  March  17,  1549.     He  joined  the  party  against 
Somerset  on  the  9th  of  October,  1549,  and  on  the  llth  he  was  sent  to  Windsor  to 
secure  the  person  of  Somerset,  and  on  the  following  February  2,  *  hen  Annul. •]  and 
Southampton  were  banished  from  the  Council,  he  was  rewarded  for  his  services  by 
being  promoted  from  being  captain  of  the  Guard  to  the  office  of  Lord  Chamberlain 
of  the  Household  in  succession  to  Paget,  who  had  been  raised  to  the  peerage  and 
made  Comptroller,  Jan.  19, 1550.    He  was  sent  with  Rich  and  Petre  to  the  Princess 
Mary,  Aug.  28,  1551,  with  the  king's  letter  about  the  senrice  of  the  mass. 

•  This  was  Sir  William  Petre  who  was  Secretary  of  State,  July  7,  1544.    He  was 
sent  with  Lord  Russell,  who  had  just  been  created  Earl  of  Bedford,  with  Paget  and 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  43 

XXI. — PROCLAMATION'  TO  JUSTICES  OF  PEACE   ISSUED  IN 

JULY,  1549. 

[Society  of  Antiquaries'  Collection  of  Proclamations.] 

A  Proclamation  comaunding  all  Justices  of  the  peace,  Knights,  and 
Gentlemen  to  repaire  home  to  their  habitacons  and  countries. 

The  Kings  most  excellent  MaUe  by  the  advice  of  his  most  dearest 
uncle  Edward  Duke  of  Somersett,  Governor  of  his  most  Roiall 
person  and  of  his  Realmes,  Domynions,  and  Subjects,  protector, 
and  the  rest  of  his  privie  Counsell,  straightly  chargeth  and  co- 
maundeth  all  and  singuler  Justices  of  peace,  Knights,  and  other 
Gentlemen  inhabiting  and  dwelling  within  any  County  or  place 
of  this  Realme  of  England  that  they  and  every  of  them  with  all 
convenient  speed  shall  repaire  unto  their  dwelling  houses  to  putt 
themselves  in  order  and  readines  to  serve  his  highnes,  as  they  and 
every  of  them  tender  his  Mau  pleasure,  and  will  answere  to  the 
contrary  att  their  uttermost  perills. 

Sir  John  Mason,  as  ambassador  to  France,  January  21, 1550.  He  was  one  of  the 
twelve  appointed  to  assist  the  sixteen  executors  of  the  will  of  Henry  VIII.,  and  was 
one  of  the  twenty-six  councillors  appointed  in  Somerset's  patent  as  Protector.  He 
was  on  the  commission  to  examine  all  contemners  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
in  1649.  He  was  on  the  commission  with  Cranmer,  Ridley,  Smith,  and  May  to  try 
Bonner,  any  three  of  them  baring  full  power  to  deprive  him  (Hymer,  XT.  191);  but 
he  seems  not  to  hare  sat  after  the  first  day,  and  Bonner  was  condemned  by  the  other 
four  He  joined  the  conspirators  against  Somerset,  October  6,  and  afterwards  was 
one  of  the  commissioners  who  deprived  Gardiner  of  his  bishopric,  April  18,  1551, 
and  afterwards,  August  28,  was  sent  to  the  Princess  Mary,  with  the  Lord  Chancellor 
and  Sir  Anthony  Wingfield,  to  persuade  her  to  give  up  the  service  of  the  mass, 
and  signed  the  Council's  letter  of  July  9,  declaring  that  Lady  Jane  Grey  was 
Queen,  but  turned  with  the  tide  and  declared  for  Queen  Mary,  July  19,  and  was 
appointed  one  of  the  committee  for  managing  affairs  during  Philip's  absence  from 
England  in  1556,  and  afterwards,  at  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  became  one  of  the 
Queen's  Council.  . 

•  This  proclamation  has  been  printed  from  the  manuscript  copy  No.  43,  in 
the  collection  of  printed  and  manuscript  Proclamations  in  the  possession  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries.  It  does  not  appear  in  Grafton's  edition  of  the  Proclamations 
of  this  reign. 


44  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

XXII. — LETTER  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  TO  LOUD  RUSSELL 

DECLINING  TO  SEND  HIM  MORE  TROOPS. 
[Petyt  MSS.  No.  538,  rol.  46,  fol.  446.] 

From  my  L.  P.  and  the  counsiall  the  xxviii"1  of  Julii. 

After  our  right  hartic  comendacons  to  your  lordshipp.  We 
do  perceyve  by  Mr.  Hertart  letters  that  he  doth  intend  to  make 
you  xm  men  on  fotte,  by  reason  that  ye  have  BO  required  of  him. 
The  which  request  semeth  to  us  straung.  For  when  we  do 
consyder  that  Come  wall  and  Dcvonshyre  both  of  them  shuld  make 
all  thcyr  force  is  not  able  to  make  above  vijB  men,  tag  and  rag, 
that  shuld  come  to  fyght,  and  yet  some  we  are  sure  thay  leave 
behind  to  kepe  theyr  bowses  and  the  townes  and  one  thousand  of 
them  is  in  Exceter.  So  that  things,  accompted  as  they  shuld  be 
estcymed,  The  rebclls  cannot  be  thought  to  be  in  the  hole  agaynst 
you  pu.-t  iiij"  men  and  the  more  part  unarmed,  as  indedc  thay  have 
been  estemed  of  some  that  hath  vewyd  them  ;  your  bande  alredic 
we  take  yt  to  be  no  leree  then  about  iiijw  more  or  lessc;  And  yet 
better  armed  with  harmes  and  having  arquibusses,  which  thuie  have 
none. 

And  ye  must  consyder  that  yf  seyng  now  ye  coplainc  for  want 
of  vytayle,  yf  such  a  nomber  men  suche  come  unto,  you,  The  one 
of  you  shuld  be  redyc  to  eate  a  nother  for  want.  An<?  ye  shuld  be 
constrayned  to  scale  and  depart  peradventure  before  th'enterpryse 
done.  Then  agayne  seing  th'enetnie  lyeth  in  the  strength,  ye 
cannot  occupie  above  ijm  at  ones,  thought  ye  wold  never  so  fa\ne. 
So  that  yf  ye  devyde  your  bandc  and  assaylc  them  in  two  places  at 
one?,  yet  ye  shalbe  sufficient,  consydering  the  good  ordre  and 
annirae  a  gaynst  fear  full  rebells  and  unarmed.  And  yf  they  t-iiull 
come  abrode  Then  arc  ye  well  provyded  of  horsemen,  which  thay 
have  not.  Yf  Mr.  Herbert  bring  you  two  or  three  thousand  men 
out  of  Waylles  well  appoynted  with  ijm  out  of  Glocestershyre  and 
Wyltshyre,  taken  but  of  the  best  appovnted  and  most  willing,  ye 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  45 

shalbe  better  for  your  purpose  then  yf  ye  shuld  have  xxm  ;  for 
the  multytude  shuld  not  only  pesture  you,  and  consume  your 
vitayles,  but  of  so  many  some  doubtfull  and  holowe  herted  shuld 
turne  to  the  rebells  part.  Ye  shuld  be  in  more  daunger  of  your 
own  company  then  of  the  rebells  them  selfes.  Wherefore  we  pray 
you  consyder  those  things  amongs  other.  And  so  take  ordre 
accordingly. 

Fare  you  most  hartily  well. 

Fvome  Westfn  the  xxviij111  of  Julii.* 

Yor  L.  loving  ffrenda, 
E.  SOMERSET. 

R.  RICHE  CANC. 

W.  SANCT  JOHN. 
A.  WYNGFELD. 
WJLLM.  PETRE,  S*. 

T.  SMYTH. 


•  Between  this  letter  and  that  of  August  8  there  is  a  letter  headed  with  the 
king's  name  and  signed  by  Somerset,  addressed  to  the  gentry  of  Essex,  summoning 
them  to  assemble  at  Walden,  in  Essex,  before  the  17th  day  of  August  to  meet  the 
Duke  of  Somerset.  This  being  Sunday,  Cranmcr's  absence  is  accounted  for  by 
his  probably  being  engaged  in  preaching  somewhere,  as  ho  was  on  the  preceding 
Sunday,  21st  July,  when  it  was  noticed  that  he  inreighed  against  the  rebels,  and 
celebrated  in  a  cope  without  a  vestment,  and  commnnicated  eight  persons.  On 
Saturday,  the  10th  of  August,  he  preached  again  at  St.  Paul's  to  the  same  effect. 
This  accounts  for  his  absence  from  the  Council  on  that  day  also.  He  was  expected 
on  the  31st  of  August,  to  preach  again  on  the  subject  of  the  suppression  of  all  the 
three  rebellions,  but  sent  Dr.  Joseph,  his  chaplain,  rector  of  St.  Mary-le-Bow,  in  bis 
stead. 


TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 


XXVI. — LETTER  FROM  SOMERSET  TO  LORD  RUSSELL,  AN- 
NOUNCING THE  DECLARATION  OF  WAR  BY  THE  FRENCH 
KINO. 

tPetyt  MSB.  No.  638,  TO!.  46,  fol.  449.] 

Frome  my  L.  protector  to  my  L.  pry  vie  seall,  Lieutenant  of  the 
west  parties,  the  viij.  Julii.* 

After  our  hartie  cofhendacons  to  your  Lordshipp,  this  daie  the 
French  Embassador  hath  bene  with  us  and  declared  unto  us  that 
the  French  King  hath  revoked  hym,  and  hath  declared  open  warre 
agaynst  the  Kyngs  Matie  and  all  his  subjects. 

Wherefore  these  shalbe  to  will  and  require  you  to  gyve  ordre 
with  all  spede  possible  to  all  the  ports  of  the  Countie  of  Dorsett, 
Devon,  and  Cornewall,  and  all  other  places  of  your  Jurisdyccon,  that 
thay  have  good  guard  and  care  to  the  ports  and  all  places  where 
th'ennymie  may  land ;  and  also  to  the  Countrey  to  be  redie  to  the 
defence  yf  thay  uhuld  land  in  any  place.  And  that  they  destroy  all 
Frenchemen's  merchandises,  shippes,  and  goods  what  so  ever  they 
be,  being  not  denyzed,  and  theyr  persons  also,  as  enymies  to  the 
kyngs  ma"*  and  put  them  in  saufcustodie  till  forther  order  be  taken 
as  apteyneth.  Thus  we  pray  you  fayle  not. 

Frome  Westrn  the  viii^  of  August  1549. 

YO*  L.  loving  frend, 

E.  SOMERSET. 
Post  script. 

And  forasmoche  as  the  Frenche  Kyng  hath  declared  hym  selfe 
open  Enymie  to  the  Kyng's  Maut,  highnes  geveth  lycence  to  all 
maner  his  subjects  furwyth  to  arme  them  selfs  and  theyr  vessells  to 
the  seas  and  to  make  good  pryse  of  any  Frenchemen's  wayres. 

•  This  is  ft  mistake  of  copying  for  8  August.  This  letter,  which  was  misplaced 
in  the  MS.  volume,  is  here  restored  to  it*  proper  place  according  to  its  date. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  47 


XXVII. — LETTER  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  TO  LORD  RUSSELL 

ADVISING  HIM  TO  DIMINISH  HIS  FORCES. 

[Petyt  MSS.  No.  538,  vol.  46,  fol.  447.] 

Frome  my'  L.  P.  and  the  Counsiall  to  my  L.  prevye  seall,  leiutenant 

to  the  Kyngs  MaUe  in  the  west  pties. 
After  our  right  hartie  comendarons  to  your  Lordshipp, 

Having  respect  to  the  Kyngs  MatlM  charges  and  the  necessytie 
of  this  tyme,  the  which  no  man  knoweth  better  than  you,  uppon 
this  good  successe*  the  Almyghtye  God  be  your  travaill  hath  sent 
the  Kyngs  Matle  we  have  good  t'admonishe  your  Lordshipp  of 
this.  Praying  you  to  dymysse  of  such  nombers  as  ye  have  super- 
fluous and  more,  and  ye  thinke  sball  serve  you  espially  the  men  of 
the  shyres  of  Somersett  and  Dorsett ;  And  that  for  two  causes,  thone 
that  the  same  will  most  faytly  fight  agaynst  the  Devonshyre  men, 
theyr  neighbors,  and  had  most  nede  to  have  the  gentilmens  and 
men  of  wysdome  and  dyscryssyon  emongs  them  to  rule  them  and 
kepe  them  due  obedyence  and  ordre,  Thother  that  Fraunce  having 
broken  with  us,  it  were  most  expedyent  that  there  shuld  be  some 
wyse  heades  and  power  in  the  sayd  shyres  for  the  saflfegard  of  them 
against  all  attempts;  And  espially  Pole  and  other  places  upon  the 
sea  syde ;  and  most  of  all  consydering  that  such  nombers  as  ye  nowe 
have  there,  vitailes  being  but  skarsse,  must  nodes  be  dayly  more 
skarse.  So  that  the  great  nomber  shall  rather  hynder  then  forther 
you  by  consumyng  of  vitayles,  and  do  you  no  more  servis  then  a 
fewer  shall. 

And  where  we  have  advertysed  you  of  this  our  mynde  we  pray 
you  to  signifie  unto  us  agayne  frome  tyme  to  tyme  what  nombers  ye 
shall  have,  that  we  may  take  ordre  agayne  for  the  payment  of  them 
accordyngly. 

•  Lord  Russell  had  defeated  the  insurgents  towards  the  end  of  July,  and  six  dap 
later,  viz.  on  Saturday,  August  3,  began  'his  march  with  about  1,000  men  towards 
Exeter,  which  he  reached  on  Tuesday,  August  G. 


48  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITtf  THE 

And  to  th'entent  the  same  may  be  more  spedely  done,  we  have 
wrytten  to  the  mayor  and  the  towne  of  Excester  that  for  the  more 
hastie  furnyture  thay  make  for  you  so  moche  monye  as  they  may. 
And  we  shall  repaie  the  same  unto  them  eyther  in  London  or  els 
where  they  wuld  leyfer  have  yt  within  eight  dayes  at  the  ferthest, 
theyr  certyficat  of  the  delyvery  therof  made  and  delyvered  unto  us, 
when  we  knowe  what  som  yt  is  thay  have  provyded  unto  you. 
Then  as  the  countrey  shall  growe  more  and  more  quiet  for  the 
more  dyschargyng  of  the  Kyngs  Matte*  charges  and  great  costs  ye 
dymysse  such  as  be  ferthest  of,  And  so  by  lytyll  and  lytill,  as  your 
wysdome  shall  se  most  expedyent,  Alleviate  at  this  tyme  suche 
expences  as  possable  may  be  spay  red.  The  causes  why  we  do 
require  this  nedyth  not  to  be  declared  unto  you. 

Thus  we  bid  your  L.  most  hartely  fare  well. 

Frome  Westminster  the  tenth  of  August,  1549.* 

Your  1.  loving  ffrends. 

And  forsomoche  as  the  horsemen  shall  do  you  but  small  servis 
the  espial  ly  in  that  contrey  we  pray  you  dymisse  so  many  horsemen 
as  ye  may,  consydering  that  the  horsemen  be  double  charges  to 
fottmen  and  being  able  to  do  so  small  serves  shalbe  Importable  And 
vayne  cost  to  the  Kyngs  highness.  And  Touching  the  straungers 
horsemen  sonest  of  all  to  dymysse  them  to  come  to  London,  that  we 
maie  Imploye  them  more  necessarie  beyond  the  seas,  where  they 
maie  do  better  servis.  And  though  ye  shall  not  padventure  have 
monye  at  that  present  to  paie  them  holic,  Yet  ye  shall  cause  to  be 
reconed  with  them  to  a  certeyn  daie,  And  so  dymiss  them  Appoynting 

•  There  ia  a  letter  of  the  same  date,  August  10,  printed  by  Tytlcr,  vol.  i.  p.  193, 
from  Warwick  to  Cecil,  deprecating  the  substitution  <>f  himself  in  the  place  of  the 
MarquU  of  Northampton,  to  be  Commissioner  for  the  counties  of  Cambridge,  Bedford, 
Huntingdon,  Northampton,  Norfolk,  and  Suffolk,  on  the  ground  that  it  would  be  a 
fresh  discouragement  to  Northampton,  who  had  '•  lately  by  misfortune  received  dis- 
comfort enough."  Northampton  had  entered  the  City  of  Norwich,  July  31,  and  on 

ti..-  -.tin.-  ni-Lt  u.n   •!••!'.  n-..-l    !A   tli-'  r«Ma/Whob«B     i    :  .1:!  •  I    t!.--  I0OT  .u;<l  k:!l-  .1 

Lord  Shefleld. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  49 

them  shalbe  payed,  and  we  shall  not  fayle  to  take  order  that  they 
shalbe  fully  contented  and  payed  as  aperteyneth.  As  for  the  pardon 
of  Pomeray,  the  Kyngs  MaUe  by  our  advises  refereth  the  same  to 
yor  lordahipp  to  be  graunted  by  you  yf  you  shall  so  thynk  good. 
Marie,  we  wold  yt  were  graunted  to  hym  secretlie,  and  he  traveled 
with  all  that  tyme  of  the  promys  therof  for  spiall  service  to  be  fyrst 
done  by  hym,  eyther  in  the  apprehendyng  of  Humfray  Arandell, 
Underbill,  or  some  other  of  the  most  notable.  He  must  also  declare 
his  former  popish  errors  to  suche  as  have  bene  seduced  in  religion 
by  hym ;  So  as  lyke  as  he  was  a  meane  to  allure  them  to  blynde 
supersticon  and  papistry  he  maie  also  travell  nowe  to  bryng  them 
to  knowledg  of  theyr  dewties  and  trewe  religion,  wherein  ye  must 
travell  as  earnestly  as  ye  maie. 

We  wold  that  yor  L.  shuld  cause  inquery  to  be  made  in  all  places 
as  for  papists,  for  masse  bookes  of  th'olde  superstissious  service,  and 
cause  them  to  be  brent,  geving  order  that  people  do  use  the  service 
appoyntid  by  his  Maue,  and  that  the  gentilmen  and  Justices  of  peax 
have  contynually  a  good  eye  to  see  the  same  executed  accordyngly. 

As  for  monye  required  by  your  L.  we  mynde  to  gyve  ordre  for 
sending  of  a  convenyent  som  towards  you  with  all  spede  as  we 
maie. 

We  require  your  Lordshipp  to  have  a  good  respect  to  the  suyertie 
of  the  towne  and  pte  of  Poole  in  Dorssetshire,  And  to  appoynt 
some  of  your  Dorsetshire  men  for  the  suyertie  therof.  You  knowe 
that  the  takyng  therof  by  the  Frenchmen  might  be  verie  dangerous 
to  the  realme. 

E.  SOMERSET. 

R.  RICHE  CANC'. 

WILLIAM  SANT  JOHN. 

THOMAS  SOUTHAMPTON.' 
WTLLM  PETRE,  ST. 

•  This  is  the  first  time  in  the  course  of  these  papers  that  the  name  of  the  Earl  of 
Southampton  appears  as  a  councillor.    He  is  better  known  by  the  name  of  Lord 
Chancellor  Wriothesley.    In  1538  he  had  been  made  Secretary  of  State,  and  had 
CAMD.  8OC.  H 


50  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

XXVIII. — LETTER  OP  THANKS  FBOM  THE  COUNCIL  TO  LOBD 

RUSSELL. 

[Petyt  M8S.  No.  638,  TO!.  46,  fol.  449.] 

Frome  my  L.  Protector  and  the  counsyall  to  the  lord  previe  seall, 
leuteynant  to  the  Kings  MaUe  in  the  west  parts. 

After  our  most  hartie  comendacons  unto  yr  good  lordshipp, 
We  have  seen  your  tres  of  the  vijth  of  this  instant  and  have  the 
credyt  of  Mr.  Travers,  by  the  which,  lyke  as  we  do  at  good  lengthe 
well  understand  your  wise  doings  and  the  good  and  honorable  successe 
yt  hath  pleased  God  to  graunt  you  agaynst  those  rebells ;  So  have 
we  thought  good  to  gyve  your  Lordshipp  the  Kings  Matyes  and 
.our  most  hartie  thankes  for  the  same,  nothing  doubting  but  as  the 
[same]  is  presently  moche  to  your  comendacon  and  honor,  so 
shall  the  remembrance  therof  so  remayne  in  the  Kyngs  Matle  as 

always  been  a  particular  friend  of  Gardiner,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  with  him 
was  chiefly  concerned  in  the  Act  of  the  Six  Articles.  He  was  always  zealous  for  the 
old  learning,  and,  baring  previously  been  raised  to  the  peerage,  January  1,  1544,  as 
Baron  Wriothesley  of  Titchfield,  he  succeeded  to  Andley  when  he  resigned  the  great 
seal,  April  22, 1544,  and  took  the  oath  abjuring  the  Papal  Supremacy,  April  30. 
Upon  Andley's  death  he  was  made  Lord  Chancellor,  May  3.  He  drew  the  king's 
will,  and  was  appointed  one  of  the  sixteen  executors,  and  was  created  Earl  of 
Southampton,  Feb.  16, 1547.  He  was  the  only  one  of  the  council  of  whom  Somerset 
at  that  time  was  afraid,  who  accordingly  managed  to  deprive  him  of  his  office 
March  6,  1547,  aa  well  as  of  his  seat  in  the  Council.  Accordingly  little  more  is 
heard  of  him  for  two  yean.  It  is  probable  he  regained  his  seat  in  the  Council  by 
the  influence  of  Warwick,  who  could  calculate  upon  him  as  an  ally  in  thecoming 
contest  with  Somerset,  but  the  exact  time  has  not  been  ascertained,  but  he  signed 
the  warrant  for  committing  Lord  Seymour  to  the  Tower,  Jan.  17,  1549.  He  also 
signed  the  new  Statutes  for  Cambridge  as  a  member  of  the  Council,  April  8, 1549 
He,  with  Gardiner,  appears  to  hare  been  quite  sincere  in  his  acquiescence  in  the 
aliolition  of  the  Papal  authority  in  England,  but  was  opposed  to  all  other  changes 
in  religion.  From  this  time  forward  he  appears  as  the  opponent  of  Somerset 
believing  that  Warwick  was  at  heart  a  Catholic,  and  died  apparently  disgusted  with 
the  turn  affairs  had  taken,  July  31, 1650.  On  Somerset's  deposition  he,  with  North- 
ampton, Warwick,  St.  John,  Russell,  and  Wentworth,  was  appointed  to  the  charge 
of  governor  of  the  king's  person. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  51 

you  shall  have  good  cause  to  reiose  of  theyse  your  travells  and  labor 
employed  at  this  tyme. 

We  do  all  so  understand  by  yor  sayd  tres  the  good  servia  of  the 
lord  Graie  and  sondrye  other  gentilmeu,  to  whom  we  requyr  yor 
Lordshipp  not  only  to  gyve  the  Kyngs  MaHe*  most  hartie  thank 
on  our  behalfes,  but  also  to  assure  them  that  the  Kyngs  MaUc  will 
not  fayle  to  have  alwaie  upon  any  occasyon  to  be  mynistred  such 
consyderacon  therof  as  shalbe  to  all  theyr  comforts,  wherof  your 
Lordshipp  may  bothe  assure  them  and  shewe  this  parte  of  our  tres 
with  our  hartie  comendacons  and  thanks  for  the  same  unto  them. 

We  praie  yor  Lordshipp  also  to  gyve  thanks  to  Mr.  Bluet,  the 
gcntilir.cn,  Mayor  and  others  within  the  cytie  of  Excester  throught 
whose  paynes,  wisdome,  and  good  courayge  that  citie  hath  verie 
honestly  preserved  themselfes  agaynst  the  sayd  rebells,  and  therby 
declared  theyr  good  affections  to  his  MaUe,  which  you  maie  well 
assure  them  shall  be  so  consydered  towards  every  of  them  in  any 
resonable  suyttes  hereafter  as  shalbe  to  theyr  comforts.  And  thus 
with  our  most  hartie  thankes  to  yor  Lordshipp  and  them  all,  we  bid 
you  hartely  farewell. 

Frome  Westfh  the  xth  of  August,*  1549. 

Your  1.  assured  loving  frends, 
£.  SOMERSET. 

R.  RICHE  CANC'. 
W.  SANCT  JOHN. 

THOMAS  SOUTHAMPTON. 
W.  PETRE. 

Jo.  BAKERE. 


•  "  The  10th  of  Angnst,  being  Saturday,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  made 
a  collation  in  Paul's  quire  for  the  victory  that  the  Lord  Russell,  Lord  Privy  Seal 
had  on  Monday  last  past  against  the  rebels  in  Devonshire,  which  had  besieged  Exeter, 
and  lain  in  camp  before  it  by  the  space  of  three  weeks,  and  like  to  have  famished 
them  in  the  town,  bat  the  said  Monday,  the  Lord  Privy  Seal  entered  the  city  and 
slew,  hurt,  and  took  prisoners  of  the  said  rebels  4000,  and  after  hanged  divers  of 
them  in  the  town,  and  about  the  country." — Wriothetley't  Chronicle,  vol.  ii.  p.  20. 


52  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  TIIK 


XXIX.— ANOTHER  LETTER  OP  THE  COUNCIL  TO  LORD 
RUSSELL,  LIMITING  THE  NUMBER  OF  HIS  ADVISERS. 

[Petyt  MSS.  No.  538,  rol.  46,  fol.  450.] 

From  my  1.  p.  and  the  counsiall  the  xth  of  August  to  my  1.  previe 

scale,  the  Kyng's  Matle*  Leiutenant  in  the  west  pts. 
After  or  most  hartie  comendacons.  Understanding  that  our 
verie  loving  frend  Sr  Willm  Herbert  and  his  companye,  a  greatt 
nomber  gentilmen  be  arryved  with  your  lordshipp,  albeyt  we  do 
knowe  that  both  amongs  them  and  those  which  were  with  you 
before  there  be  many  which  for  theyr  wysdomes,  experyence,  and 
other  good  qualyties  bee  worthie  to  be  of  his  Ma"**  counsiell  with 
you  for  his  highnes  affayres  there ;  Yett  consydering  that  the 
having  of  many  counseallors  shall  not  only  be  trobclous  to  them 
that  be  called  but  also  maie  breed  a  confusyon  in  thaffayres,  we 
have  thought  good  to  requyre  yor  lordshipp  to  use  the  persons 
underwrytten  only  as  his  MaUes  counsello™  under  you  who  be 
appoynted  by  his  Mau*  by  our  advyses  to  be  of  counsyall,  that  is 
to  say,  my  1.  Gray,  Mr  Herbert,  Sr  John  Pawlett,  Sr  Hugh  Pawlett, 
Sr  Andro  Dudley,  and  Sr  Thomas  Speke,  whome  we  doubt  nothing 
but  yor  L.  shall  fynde  them  both  deligent  and  wylling  to  ayde 
and  assist  you  to  the  best  of  their  power,  And  thus  we  bid  you  most 
hartely  farewell. 

From  Westm'  this  Xth  of  August,  1549. 

Yor  good  L.  assured  frends, 
E.  SOMERSET. 

W.  SANCT  JOHN. 
R.  RICHE  CANO'. 

THOMAS  SOUTHAMPTON. 
W.  PBTRE.  Jo.  BAKERE. 


PBATER  BOOK  OF  1549.  53 

XXX. — LETTER  FROM  SOMERSET  TO  LORD  RUSSELL,  DIREC- 
TING HIM  HOW  TO  ACT  AS  REGARDS  THE  INSURGENTS. 
[Petyt  MSS,No.  538,  yol.  46,  fol.  461.] 

From  my  1.  protector  to  my  lord  pry  vie  seall,  leiutenant  to  the 
kyngs  MaUe  in  the  west  partes. 

After  our  right  hartie  comendacons  to  yor  Lordshipp,  We  are 
right  glad  to  heare  by  yor  Ires  that  the  men  about  Excetr  cometh 
in  so  redelie  to  demaund  theyr  pardon,  wherby  we  trust  ye  shall 
have  the  les  to  do  w*  the  rest. 

As  touching  your  proclamacon,  the  copie  whereof  ye  wryte  to 
have  sent  us,  yt  was  be  lyke  forgetting  by  your  secreterie.  And 
therefore  not  having  yt  we  cane  gyve  no  judgment  of  y t.  We  do 
lyke  well  that  Orne  shuld  be  brought  in  by  his  brother;  So  that 
yet  some  of  that  stocke  semeth  to  be  true  men  to  the  kings  Matle, 
And  so  praie  you  that  spayring  the  comon  and  mean  men  ye  do 
execute  the  heads  and  cheyf  styrrors  of  the  rebellyon;  And  that 
in  so  dyverse  places  as  ye  maie  to  the  more  terror  of  the  unrulie. 

For  Paget,  for  so  miche  as  he  is  manyfestly  knowen  to  have 
bene  an  heade  and  Captyon  of  rebellion,  altho'  Some  favor  per- 
ad venter  for  his  brothers  sake*  some  wold  thynke  shuld  be  shewyd, 

•  This  brother  was  Sir  William  Paget,  clerk  of  the  Council,  1540-43,  made  a 
Privy  Councillor,  April  23, 1543,  and  one  of  the  sixteen  executors  of  the  will  of 
Henry  VIII.  He  was  afterwards  raised  to  the  peerage  with  the  title  of  Lord  Paget 
of  Beandesert,  Jan.  19,  1550,  when  he  resigned  his  office  of  Comptroller  of  the 
Household,  which  was  given  to  Sir  Anthony  Wingfield.  This  was  the  same  day 
that  Russell  was  made  Earl  of  Bedford  and  St.  John  Earl  of  Wiltshire.  Two  days 
afterwards  he  was  sent  as  ambassador  to  France  with  the  Earl  of  Bedford,  Sir 
William  Petre,  and  Sir  John  Mason.  He  sided  with  Somerset,  and  Oct.  10, 1549, 
addressed  a  letter  from  Windsor  to  the  Lords  of  the  Council  at  London,  which  was 
signed  also  by  Cranmer  and  Smith.  He  stuck  by  Somerset  to  the  last,  and  was  sent 
with  the  Earl  of  Arnndel  to  the  Tower  in  November,  1551.  On  the  22nd  of  April, 
1552,  his  Garter  and  George  were  taken  from  him,  and  given  to  the  eldest  son  of 
the  Duke  of  Northumberland.  And  on  the  following  6th  of  December  be  was 
deprived  of  the  chancellorship  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster.  His  name  does  not 
appear  among  the  councillors  who  signed  Edward's  device  for  the  succession.  Pro- 


54  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

Yet  in  this  caae  of suche  treason  and  rebellion  as  this,  yt  behovcth  us 
moot  of  all  to  shewc  IndyfFerent  Justice,  and  especially  consydcring 
that  we  have  not  spayrcd  our  owne  brother  in  matr  conserning  the 
damage  of  the  kyngs  Mau<"  person  and  high  treason,  as  our  dutie  was, 
Yt  shuld  mych  Import  us  yf  we  should  spare  any  other  mans  brother. 
And  therefore  in  no  wise  we  wold  ye  shuld  in  this  case  shewe  any 
other  fkvor  then  as  to  dyrect  Justice  apperteyneth,  and  so  procede 
to  hym  with  the  rest. 

Touching  the  noiacon  of  the  counsell  before  this  tyrae,  we  ar 
sure  ye  have  receyved  our  F*8  to  yor  satysfaction. 

We  wold  gladlye  here  of  Humfray  Arondells  doyngs  and  demea- 
nour, and  how  ye  shall  demeane  yourself  wtb  hym,  whome  we 
trust  shortlye  ye  shall  have  in  yor  hands.  Whome  and  Wyncestlo 
and  Underbill,  yt  is  for  the  Kyngs  Matu*  honor  not  to  escape  due 
ponyshment;  But  that  ther  example  shuld  be  terror  this  great 
while  to  all  the  countrey,  And  not  to  attempt  such  kynd  of 
rebellion  agayne. 

We  have  wrytten  to  the  towne  of  Excester  to  ayde  you  with  so 
moche  monye  as  thay  cane,  as  by  this  tyme  we  ar  suer  ye  knowe. 
And  yet  neverthelesse  we  have  geven  order  for  monye  to  be  sent 
unto  you  so  spedely  as  covenyently  yt  maie  be. 

Touching  thencrease  of  yor  nombers,  in  dede  we  are  not  ignorant 
that  ye  have  a  great  noumbcr,  and  therfore  we  ar  rather  affrayed  that 
the  multytude  and  nober  will  hynder  you,  so  that  ye  shall  not  have 
vytayll  suffycient.  Wherfore  as  we  have  wrytten  to  you  in  our  last 
tres,  So  eftsones  we  pray  you  as  ye  maie  demysse  of  yor  nomber 
especially  and  fyrst  of  the  shyres  of  Somerset  and  Dorset  for  the 
defence  of  the  countrey  yf  nede  shalbe  agaynst  the  Frenche,  And 

bably  be  had  been  deprifed  of  his  aeat  in  the  Council ;  and  be  was  sent  with  the 
Karl  of  Arnndel  to  Queen  Mary,  whoce  cause  they  bad  ecpotued  on  the  night  of 
Jnly  19, 1558,  and  July  24th  they  conducted  Northumberland  from  Cambridge  to 
jjonfam,  He  nans  afterwards  to  hare  been  in  high  faronr  with  Philip  and  Mary, 
and  was  made  Lord  Priry  Seal  January  1,  1556,  the  same  day  that  Archbishop 
Heath  was  created  Lord  Chancellor. 


PBATEB  BOOK  OF  1549.  55 

better  staye  agaynst  the  unrulie.  And  though  ye  have  not  monye 
to  dyscharge  them  cleane,  yet  ye  male  dymysse  them  to  ease  the 
king  of  further  charge,  willing  them  to  leave  one  man  a  peace,  or 
twoo  of  a  band  to  recey ve  the  monie.  And  we  thinke  a  good 
nombre  of  the  gentilmen  dyssyrous  to  go  home  wilbe  right  glad  of 
that  dyscharche  and  so  to  be  dysmyssed.  And  so  ever  as  the  Cuntre 
more  and  more  is  subdued  and  brought  to  obedyence  to  dymisse 
theyr  bandes,  the  strangers  fyrst  and  horsemen  and  those  that  be 
forthest  of,  and  shuld  put  the  kyngs  ma"6  to  most  charge. 

We  do  not  doubt  but  that  yor  charges  be  greate  and  yor  dyets 
costly,  and,  though  present  ordre  be  not  geven,  yet  ye  shall  not 
doubt  but  that  shall  be  no  lesser  by  the  Kyngs  Matles  servis. 

Ye  have  done  well  to  execute  the  ringleaders.  Marry  we  wold 
gladly  the  names  and  the  nomber  of  them.  And  thus  we  bid  yor  L. 
most  hartely  farewell. 

From  Westm  the  xjth  •  of  August,  1549. 

Yr  L.  loving  frends, 

£.  SOMERSETT. 

Post  script. — That  we  do  wryte  to  you  of  Pagett  this  is  our 
meanying  ;  yf  he  be  indede  and  have  declared  him  selfe  a  cheyftyan 
leder  or  capten  of  sydycon,  Then  he  is  other  to  have  according  to 
Justice  as  reason  is.  Yf  he  have  not  bene  a  notable  styrer  or  ring- 
leder,  Then  you  to  use  the  thing  according  to  yor  dyscrycon. 


•  On  the  same  day,  Sunday,  August  11,  there  was  an  order  of  Council  as 
follows: — 

"  An  order  was  taken,  that  from  henceforth  no  printer  should  print  or  put  to 
rente  any  English  book  but  such  as  should  first  be  examined  by  Mr.  Secretary 
Peter,  Mr.  Secretary  Smyth,  and  Mr.  Cicell,  or  the  one  of  them,  and  allowed  by  the 
same,  under  pain,"  &c. 


56  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

XXXI.— LETTEB  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  TO  LORD  RUSSELL 
DWELLING  ON  THE  DANGERS  FROM  AN  APPREHENDED 
FRENCH  INVASION. 

[Petyt  MSS.  No.  638,  TO!.  46,  fol.  452  b.] 

From  my  1.  p  and  the  counsiall  to  my  lord  pry  vie  Seall,  lieu- 
tenant to  the  Kyngs  Ma. 

After  our  right  hartie  comendacons  to  yoT  good  L. 

The  same  shall  understand  that  we  have  receyved  your  tres  of 
the  xijth  of  this  present  grounded  for  answer  of  ours  sent  unto  you 
for  the  dcmynicon  of  the  power  there;  and  where  ye  alledge  the 
reasons  that  move  your  staye,  And  so  make  your  request  for  monye 
to  be  sent  thither,  which  is  thother  pte  of  your  tres.  To  the  fyrst, 
for  your  nombers  we  consyder  howe  greate  the  same  be  of  horsemen ; 
And  where  ye  wryte  that  albeyt  the  contrey  men  come  in  more 
and  more  by  submyssyon,  yet  the  same  is  not  so  pfect  that  ye 
thynk  not  meate  to  weaken  your  power,  And  that  ye  will  never- 
thclesse  in  the  respect  of  the  defence  of  the  Counties  of  Somerset 
and  Dorset  agaynst  the  enymics,  do  that  maie  be  done  both  there- 
fore and  namely  for  exonoracon  of  the  Kyngs  charge;  My  L.  yf 
ye  knewe  as  moche  as  we  do  herein  presently  see  (and  yet  ye  cane 
well  gesse  yt)  what  dyvers  and  sondrye  occasyons  the  Kyngs  Ma^1* 
hath  temploy  both  men  and  monye,  ye  wold  think  we  desyer  not 
this  dcmynishment  of  charge  without  good  cause.  His  highnes 
hath  a  French  Kyng,  as  hath  been  advertyssed  you,  for  ennymie, 
agaynst  whose  yong  and  lustie  attempts  both  by  sea  and  lande  all 
Shyfte  must  be  made  to  proryde.  We  have  the  Northe,  which  is 
no  small  charge  and  daylic  shall  increase  to  prevent  the  worst  that 
maie  ensue  ther,  knowing  what  accompt  the  Frenche  maketh 
t'annoyc  us  and  to  hynder  our  proceedings  that  waie,  appoynting 
or  invasyon  agaynst  us  bothe  in  Fraunce  and  there  at  an  instant. 
The  charge  of  the  sea,  the  ren force  of  all  oure  forts  with  men, 
thanny,  which  of  force  hath  bene  prepayred  under  conduccon 


PRATER  BOOK  OF  1549.  57 

of  my  Lord  of  Warwik  into  NorfF.  beinge  x  or  xii  m1  men  besydes 
a  nomber  prepayred  to  attend  on  the  Kyng's  Matle  about  viii  or  x  ml 
men;  theis  things  consydered,  as  on  thone  parte  yt  is  a  plaine  mater 
to  say  you  that  monie  was  never  so  dcare,  and  that  therfor  we  must 
avoyd  all  causes  of  the  least  expences,  So,  weying  of  thother  side, 
the  necessytie  to  imploye  men  in  so  manye  places,  we  be  movid  to 
require  at  least  frome  you  the  sending  of  your  strangers  horsemen 
hether  for  spiall  sends  els  where,  besydes  the  dysmissing  there  of 
some  others  to  theyre  countryes,  wch  you  maie  well  do,  yor  nomber 
of  horsern  beinge  so  greate  as  y t  is ;  we  raeane  not  to  dysmysse  yor 
footmen  strangers,  whose  staie  is  so  necessarie  to  you  as  thay  be, 
and  your  cofnendacon  suche  of  them  as  the  hagabut  which  thaie 
use  with  skill  maie  .not  be  spay  red  frome  you;  and  suerly  what 
for  lacke  of  monye  and  vytayle  to  furnisshe  so  great  a  nomber, 
you  must  of  force  both  abridge  your  nomber  as  sone  as  ye  maie 
covenyently,  and  of  yr  victorie  so  well  begonne  devyse  to  make 
some  good,  and  with  spede;  for  yf  you  shall  suffer  those  rebells  to 
breathe,  to  catche  a  pryde  by  your  somewhat  forbearing  to  followe 
them,  and  wynning  tyme  so  to  gether  strong  uppon  you,yowe  shall 
not  do.  that  with  a  great  nomber  that  taken  in  tyme  you  might 
have  done  with  a  moche  fewer;  at  the  fyrst  thay  were  in  some 
dysmaie,  and  then  one  of  your  men  being  in  array  was  worth  three 
of  the  rebells,  sythens  by  some  lyberty  to  gather  thay  may  take 
newe  stomakes,  wax  desperet  and  strengthen  them  selfes  agaynst 
you  ;  ye  peradventer  thay  maie  so  take  comoditie  to  get  some 
porte  wherby  bothe  to  weaken  you  so  miche  and  so  withal  gyve 
an  entrey  by  theyr  desperacon  and  mallice  to  forren  enymyes  to 
hold  yt.  and  to  force  th'inhabitants  of  suche  porte  to  take  parte  also 
expressly  agaynst  you;  and  as  to  lacke  of  your  victuall,  though 
we  wold  never  so  fayne  helpe  you  with  yt  by  sea,  yet  must  some 
stay  be  for  the  provyssyon  and  shipping  of  y  t  on  the  way,  and  howe 
uncerteyne  the  wether  will  every  daie  be  more  and  more,  ye  ar  a 
sea  man,  ye  can  well  ynough  tell.  There  is  cause  to  bestowe  a 
force  of  shippes  to  other  purposes  as  th'affayres  be  nowe  you 
CAMD.  8OC.  I 


58  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  TI!  I 

knowc,  And  why  shuld  not  those  countrey  men  be  compelled  to 
furnishe  you  as  well  as  the  rebells  cane  bring  them  to  victual! 
them  agaynst  the  Kyngs  good  subjects?  And  shall  they  be  suffered 
to  denye  yt  yow  for  the  Kyng  yf  you  dysperse  your  nombers  of 
men  to  sundery  pties,  so  nevertheles  as  thay  male  be  redic  ever 
to  joyne  to  gether,  ye  male  put  to  them  the  feare  of  burning  and 
spoyeling  of  the  contrey  as  the  Rebells  have  done,  and  force  them 
to  vytaill  yowe.  All  shyft  possable  must  be  used  to  furnishe  your- 
selfe  ther  of  that  ye  maye. 

And  though  we  send  yowe  pntly  a  some  of  monye,  such  as  with 
respect  to  other  places  we  male  convenyently  spare,  yet  cane  yt 
not  so  soone  arryve  with  you  but  that  yf  ye  shuld  tarry  and  slackc 
service  before  the  comyng  of  yt,  ther  wold  be  a  wonderfull  con- 
sumption of  tyme,  And  the  thinge  almost  eaten  out  in  waiges  or 
ever  yt  could  be  brought  to  be  delyveryd  unto  them  that  shuld 
serve  for  yt;  in  the  dysmissing  then  of  suche  of  your  men  as  ye 
send  awaie,  we  wold  not  wyshe  any  tarring  for  theyr  monye,  but 
let  them  leave  in  every  countrey  a  speail  man  to  resave  yt  when  it 
comyth. 

And  nowe  good  my  Lorde  we  praie  yowe  agayne  and  agayne  do 
yow  yo*  uttermost  to  folowe  yor  so  welbegonne  victorye,  that  yt  maie 
take  a  perfect  end  assone  as  ye  maie  possablie ;  wherein  we  assure 
you  as  the  tyme  of  the  yere  growe  downwards  towards  wynter, 
being  but  a  monthes  matter,  and  all  cyrconslanccs  besyds  do  require, 
fcher^waa  iSever  occasyon  to  dysyre  yt  at  your  hands  then  nowe, 
We  be  so  occupied  on  every  hand;  And  albeyt,  god  be  thanked, 
the  reast  of  the  realme  here  is  quiet  save  only  Norfiblke,  being 
this  informed  frome  Mr.  Vicechamberlayne  that  the  Suffolk  men 
be  pacyffid,  yet  to  say  the  trough  of  things,  that  matter  of  Norffolk 
being  hytherto  evill  governed  is  lyke  to  breade  a  charge  before  yt 
be  eridid  ;  for  where  the  marques  of  Northampton,  having  a  power 
with  him,  was  specially  instructed  tovoyde  the  fight,  and  being  a 
nomber  of  horse  should  by  speciall  order  have  kept  the  feld  and  so 
have  penned  them  from  vitaili,  and  other wyse  so  awaked  them  as 


PBAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  59 

to  have  made  them  sought  theyr  pardon  ;  And  therby  to  have  pre- 
served the  kyngs  subjects  bothe  of  the  marques  parte  and  of  thother 
corrupt  rriebcrs  who  might  have  bene  brought  to  the  acknowledge 
of  theyr  dewties,  yf  it  hade  bene  well  handeled,  he  and  suche 
advyse  of  counsiall  as  he  had  there  lefte  quite  their  Instruccon 
and  went  to  pynne  them  selfes  within  the  towne  of  Norwich, 
which  afterwards  they  were  fayne  to  habandon,  And  but  for  the 
corage,  the  ranke  Traytor  Kett  and  his  compayny  had  them  upon 
the  soden  of  theyr  goying,  which  required  [  sic 

ther  was,  God  be  thanked,  no  great  losse  saving  the  losse  of  the 
lord  Sheffild,  and  otherwise  ther  was  not  D  on  bothe  sydes  slayne  ; 
for,  though  yt  were  bruted  at  the  fyrst  that  Sr  John  Clere,  Mr. 
Cornewalles,  and  others  were  slayne,  yt  hathe  sythens  appered  unto 
us  by  them  that  saw  therin,  there  was  not  a  gentilman  slayne,  and 
gentilmen  and  serving  men  did  as  well  acquit  themselfs  by  corrage 
at  the  fight  as  ever  did  men. 

And  we  trust  by  gods  grace  th'erle  of  Warwike  shalbe  able  to 
bring  yt  shortlye  to  a  full  quiet,  so  as  yf  god  be  so  mercyfull  unto 
us  as  to  end  your  things  there,  we  shall  the  better  attend  forren 
doyings,  and  so  satysfie  your  dyssyer  to  understand  the  state  of  our 
procedings;  hetherto  ye  shall  knowe  that  we  have  rather  gayned 
then  lost  at  the  Frenchmens  handcs;  for  not  longe  before  the  turne 
of  th'embaseadors  revocacbn  from  hence,  which  movyd  us  to  staye 
the  portes,  And  geve  lybertie  to  arme  agaynst  them  as  hath  bene 
signified  unto  you,  we  had  assured  word  frome  Gurnesey  howe  the 
Frenche  men  intending  to  have  surprysed  our  shippes  and  th'isles 
with  a  certen  nomber  of  thcyr  shippes  and  Gallees,  were  so  hotlye 
saluted  by  cure  shippes  and  th'island  that  by  playne  confession  of 
them  that  sawe  yt,  thay  lost  at  least  ml  men,  theyr  shippes  and 
gallees  so  spoyled  as  being  forced  to  returne  home,  we  knowe  by 
this  daie  thay  be  not  able  to  sett  out  agayne.  Out  of  Fraunce  we 
hard  that  one  Towne  and  in  one  vessell  there  were  brought  at  least 
three  score  gentelmen  to  be  buryed,  and  an  espiall  inhibition  is  had 
in  Fraunce  not  to  speke  of  theyre  successe  in  that  Journey.  Ye 


60  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

knowc  they  were  wont  yf  theyre  losse  were  but  meane  to  brag  of 
victorie.  Thay  toke  a  lytell  Island  called  Serk  and  fortyfyed  yt, 
but  theyr  meanyng  was  to  have  one  of  the  lales  of  Jersey,  Gernesey, 
or  Alderaeye  or  all  of  them  yf  thay  might.  The  next  morning 
after  the  Imbassador  being  with  us  we  had  frome  the  lord  Clynton 
suche  newes  as  wherof  ye  shall  word  for  word  recey  ve  the  copie.  A 
good  entre  and  beginning  we  have,  and  trust  yt  will  lyke  god  in 
whome  we  repose  ourselfes  cheyflly  to  graunt  no  lease  countennance 
of  successe ;  for  never  was  there  so  evill  a  chosen  tyine  for  one  prynce 
to  thynke  to  do  dyspleasure  to  other  as  this  Frenche  kyng  thought 
to  have  had  nowe. 

Thus  fare  your  good  lordshipp  right  hartely  well. 

Frome  Westrh  the  xxiiijth*  of  August,  1549. 

Yor  L.  assured  frends, 
E.  SOMERSET. 

R.  RICHE  CANC'.  \V.  SANCT  JOHN. 

THOMAS  SOUTHAMPTON. 

WILL'M  PAOET. 


XXXII. — LETTER  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  TO  LORD  RUSSELL, 

AUTHORISING     HIM    TO    BESTOW    KNIGHTHOOD    ON     SUCH 
AS  HE  THOUGHT  DESERVING  OF  THE  HONOUR. 

[Petyt  MSS.  No.  588,  vol.  46,  fol.  456.] 
Frome  the  Counseill  to  my  lord  previe  Seall. 

After  our  ryght  hartie  comendacons  to  yor  good  lordshipp. 

The  same  shall  understand  that  we  have  receyved  your  tres  of 
the  xith  of  this  present  with  suche  other  tres  and  wrytings  as  ye  sent 
with  the  same.  And  fyrst  were  ye  declare  to  have  lacke  of  monye 
and  vitaill;  as  to  monye  we  have  sent  all  redie  within  these 
twoo  dayes  the  some  of  syxe  thowsand  poundes,  which  you  must 
husband  to  th'uttermost,  consydering  as  we  have  sayd  monye  was 

•  Thi«  moat  be  *  mistake  of  the  copier  for  August  Hth. 


PRATER  BOOK  OF  1549.  61 

never  so  dere  with  us;  and  therefore  as  moche  as  ye  male  devyse  to 
dimynish  your  charges,  and  for  vitaill,  howe  unhable  we  be  to 
furnishe  you  therof  by  sea,  ye,  thorought  we  wold  never  so  fayne, 
howe  uncerteyne  the  wether  is  ye  cane  well  consyder,  And  therfore 
we  requyre  you  to  provide  the  best  ye  maie  to  have  things 
there  which  being  not  refused  to  the  rebells,  moche  lesse  ought  to 
be  denyed  to  you,  being  there  in  the  service  of  the  Kyngs  Matle 
and  the  realrae. 

Ye  require  to  have  ml  men  to  land  at  the  backs  of  the  rebells ; 
we  have  taken  ordre  that  ccrten  of  the  Kyngs  MaUw  shippes  and  the 
two  gulees  which  be  alredy  dyspatched  to  put  the  vitiall  into 
Alderney  shall  furwythe  frome  thence  repayr  to  Plymmouth  with 
that  force  thay  cane  muster ;  mary  we  thinke  thay  shall  not  be 
liable  to  land  above  twoo  or  iii°  men  at  most :  and  frome  hence, 
what  for  th'uncertentie  of  theyr  arryvall,  yf  we  shuld  sende  any 
th'ymploment  of  some  shippes  otherwyse  we  cannot  helpe  you  in 
tyme,  and  therfor  yf  for  the  better  advncement  of  your  service 
there  ye  shalbe  hable  and  thenkc  good  to  gette  suche  vesselles  and 
botes  as  may  be  recovered  there  for  the  landing  of  men,  And 
thinke  ye  maie  of  your  own  nombers  spayre  any  to  that  purpose, 
we  referre  that  to  be  done  there  by  you  which  to  your  dyscrysion 
shall  appere  convenyent,  lyke  as  understanding  that  Thompson  the 
pyrit  shuld  be  in  Severn,  we  leve  yt  to  your  consyderacon  to  prac- 
tice with  hym  by  hope  of  pardon  to  be  an  Instrument  to  admice 
yor  enterpryses. 

As  to  the  tres  of  Sr  Wylliam  Goodolphyn ;  for  so  miche  as 
toucheth  the  relyefe  of  the  shepe  upon  the  consyderacons  exprysscd 
in  these  tres,  we  be  pleased  ye  cause  to  be  signifid  unto  them  that, 
though  ye  have  no  authorytie  to  dyspence  with  yt  for  the  satys- 
faction  of  theyr  suytes  and  peticions  therein,  yet  ye  will  bothe 
traviall  therein,  and  have  no  doubt  to  bryng  yt  to  passe  uppon 
they  re  humble  suytes  ;  So  as  thay  become  agayne  good  subjects 
and  leave  iffiediatly  this  theyr  yvill  lyef,  which  so  moche  dys- 
pleasyth  god  and  vayreth  frome  theyr  dew  ties  of  alledgeance  and 


»'•:.'  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

subjecton,  and  doing  from  henccfourth  as  bccometh  them,  ye  dare 
presume  so  fair  of  the  Kings  Ma"  goodnes  for  them  that  ye  will 
adventure  so  moche  of  yor  owne  landc  as  may  pay  the  matier  for 
them  yf  yt  be  not  obteyned,  And  thay  by  theyre  submission  and 
good  demeanour  hensforth  raeryt  yt  at  your  hands. 

Touchiug  the  comendacon  ye  make  of  the  raaior  of  Exeter  and 
others  who  have  or  shall  serve  notably  in  this  tyme  of  scrvis, 
whome  ye  wold  be  glad  to  advauncc  to  knighthood,  having  lycencc 
to  the  same,  we  allow  yo7  goodde  termynacon  therin,  and  referre  yt 
to  your  dyscryssion  to  make  suche  of  them  knights  as  ye  shall  thynke 
to  have  meryted  the  same  ;  for  the  suyte  ye  make  that  by  dyscharge 
of  the  fee  ferme  Annuitie  or  otherwise  The  towne  might  be  bene  • 
fyted  as  for  a  memorie  of  the  service,  we  be  will  inclyned  to  do  them 
good.  The  thing  may  be  consydered  hereafter;  in  the  mcane 
tyme,  ye  may  generally  say  that  ye  will  upon  your  rcturne  be  a 
sutor  that  some  remcbrance  may  be  had  of  them. 

We  have  presentlye  addressed  tres  of  thanks  to  Jermygn  and 
pyerre  Sainga  because  thay  had  no  spiall  recomendacon  by  tres 
expressed  to  themselfs  at  the  last  tyme. 

For  Robt  Paget,  consydering  his  offences  of  the  malefactors 
make  mentyon,  we  thynke  hyin  an  evill  instrument  of  this  cornon 
welth  and  to  have  deservid  deathe  with  the  worst,  and  therfore  we 
have  nowe  resolved  ye  shall  cause  hym  suffer  as  others  in  the  lyke 
case  offenders  have  alredye  done  the  semblable.* 

Thus  we  bid  yor  lordshipp  right  hartely  ffayr  well. 

Frome  Westmr  the  xixlh  of  August,  1549. 

Yr  L.  assured  frends, 
£.  SOMERSET. 

T.  CANT.  R.  RICIIE,  CANCr. 

\V.  SANCT  JOHN. 

WILLM.  PETBE,  ST. 

•  On  the  16th  of  Angnat,  1649,  Lord  Russell  wrote  to  the  Mayor  and  his  brethren 
of  the  city  of  Exeter,  to  compel  »nch  citizen*  aa  had  not  contributed  to  the  expense 
of  defending  the  city  to  pay  their  share.  Cotton  and  Woollcombe,  p.  192. 


PRATER  BOOK  OF  1549.  63 


XXXIII. — LETTER  FROM  THE    COUNCIL   TO   LORD  RUSSELL 

DESIRING    HIM  TO  SEND  UP  THE  RlNOLEADERS  FOR  TRIAL. 
[Petyt  MSS.  No.  638,  TO!.  46,  fol.  458.] 

Frorae  my  1.  protector  and  the  Counsiall, 

After  our  hartie  comendacons  to  yor  lordshipp  we  have  receyved 
your  tres  of  the  xixth  of  this  Instant,  and  have  heard  with  no  small 
joye  and  pleasure  your  good  procedings  there  ;  for  the  which,  as  we 
have  geven  and  owe  to  almightie  god  our  most  bounden  thanks 
frome  whome  all  victorie  and  good  successe  doth  come,  So  we  do 
render  most  hartie  thanks  unto  you  as  to  a  chief  mynister  of  so 
happie  and  so  well  achyved  enterpryce  ;  And  pray  you  to  empart 
the  lyke  to  others  who  under  yowe  have  paynefully  traveled  in  the 
kyng's  mau  name  and  in  ours,  and  chiefelye  to  those  that  have  spiall 
Ires  sent  frome  us.  Touching  the  twoo  poynts  of  our  former  Ires  of 
dymynishing  your  nombers  and  pursuyng  the  rebells  we  do  perceyve 
that  ye  have  taken  and  do  intend  to  take  the  best  waye,  The  accom- 
plyshment  of  them,  and  so  pray  yowe  to  do.  The  other  parte  of 
your  trcs  concerning  Sr  Wittm  Harbetts  and  Sir  Hugh  Pauletts 
enterteignement  and  mony  are  all  redie  answered,  the  which  we 
suppose  before  this  tyme  ye  have  receyved  to  your  contctation.  Ye 
do  will  to  make  the  most  diligent  serche  ye  maie  for  Sr  Thomas 
Pomeraie,  and  we  pray  you  send  upp  hither,  as  ye  can  covenyently, 
Humfray  Arondell,  Maunder,  the  mayor  of  Bodmyn,  and  ij.  or  iij. 
of  the  most  rankest  Traytors  and  ringleders  of  them  here  to  be 
examyned  and  after  to  be  determyned  of  as  shall  apperteyn. 

One  thing  we  have  thought  yet  good  to  admonyshe  you,  That  for 
BO  moche  as  the  pardon  which  ye  have  ys  generall,  Yf  ye  shuld 
gyve  it  sone,  ye  shuld  peradventure  quite  at  unwares  some  of  the 
cheif  authours  of  thes  tumults,  and  peradventure  of  the  most 
obstynate  persones,  and  therfore  ye  shall  do  well  to  prolong  the 
tyme,  and  with  declaring  that  ye  will  sue  hither  for  theyr  pardon 
and  some  suche  fayre  wordes  acquyting  the  rest  while  ye  pyk  out 


64  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

the  most  sturdie  and  obstynate  rcbclla  to  make  example  of  them  by 
theyr  ponyshmcnt  to  the  terror  of  all  other.  And  then  with 
exeception  of  those  ye  thynke  mete  to  promulgate  the  kyngs  mau 
general!  pardon  to  all  others.  When  ye  send  upp  the  prysoners 
we  do  not  doubt  but  ye  will  send  them  upp  strongly  enough  and  yf 
any  attempt  shuld  be  to  delyver  them  out  of  theyr  hands,  ye  will 
gyve  them  that  shall  bring  the  prysoners  snch  charche  that  rather 
that  shuld  be  inforsed  to  lose  them  than  make  them  fyrst  sure  of 
escapyng  that  they  may  geve  accompt  of  them  to  us  quik  or  dead. 
We  have  provided  books  for  Cornewall  and  Devshire  as  ye  require, 
the  which  shall  shortlie  be  sent  downe.  And  so  we  bid  you  right 
hartely  fayre  well  frome  Westminsf  the  xxith  of  August.4 

Yor  1.  loving  frends, 
E.  SOMERSETT. 

T.  CANT.         R.  RICHE  CANC. 
W.  SANCT  JOHN.   W.  PAGET.   W.  PETRE  S*   T.  SMYTH. 

Post  script. 

An  other  occasyon  is  whie  we  wold  require  you  in  any  wise  not 
be  hastie  in  geving  the  pardon,  for  upon  th'examynacon  of  these 
archtraytors  which  ye  shall  send  upp,  padventure  some  conic  to 
knowledge  which  els  ye  shall  never  have  knowledge  of;  and  therfore 
ye  shall  staie  the  geving  of  the  pardon  untill  suche  tymc  as  ye  have 
efesones  upon  th'examynacon  had  word  from  us. 

Because  we  doubt  tharryval  with  you  of  our  former  ires  signifying 
th'allotment  of  the  sevcrall  dyets  of  Sr  WiHm  Herbettand  Sr  Hugh 
Pallet,  ye  shall  knowe  we  have  allotted  to  Sr  WiHm  Herbet  xl  s  by 
daie  above  by  which  ordynarye  allowance  we  cannot  convenyently 
pane,  but  shall  otherwise  consyder  hym  as  one  of  whome  we  have 
a  spiall  care.  And  for  Sr  Hugh  Pallet  the  same  shall  receyve  four 
nobles  by  daye,  bothe  whose  allowances  we  be  pleased  ye  geve 
ordre  to  be  defrayed  towards  them  accordingly.  / 

•  A  draft  of  this  letter  of  Aug.  21  is  in  the  Record  Office,  Domestic  Papers  of 
Edward  VI.  TO!,  viii.  art  47,  one  paragraph  of  which  has  been  printed  by  Tytler. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  65 

XXXIV. — LETTER  FROM   THE  COUNCIL  TO  LORD  RUSSELL, 

REQUIRING  HIM  TO  THANK  THOSE   WHO  HAD  CONTRIBUTED 
TO  THE  VICTORY  OVER  THE  REBELS. 

[Petyt  MSS.  No  538,  TO!.  46,  fol.  469b.] 
Frome  my  L.  Prof  and  the  Counsiall. 
After  my  right  hartie  comendacons  to  yo*  good  L. 
Where  as  It  hath  pleased  god  to  graunt  yowe  victorie  uppon 
those  rebells  who  have  so  lewdly  agaynst  theyr  allegeance  bene  in 
open  felde;    We  have  thought  good  by  these  owr  spiall  tres  to 
require  yowe  to  geve  hartie  thanks  in  generall  to  all  the  gentilmen, 
serving  men,  and  rest  of  the  soldiers  who  have  so  valyantly  acquyted 
themselfs  in  the  servis  of  his  matle,  which  ye  may  assure  them  shalbe 
consydered  to  theyr  comforts  and  benyfyts  as  occasyon  maie  require 
accordyngly. 

Thus  fare  yor  L.  right  hartely  well. 
Frome  Westnl  the  xxij01  of  August,  1549. 

Yo*  L.  assured  frends, 
E.  SOMERSET. 

T.  CANT.  W.  SANCT  JOHN. 

WILLIAM  PAQET. 


XXXV. — LETTER  FROM   THE    COUNCIL    TO    LORD   RUSSELL 

DIRECTING  HIM   HOW   TO   ACT  AS  REGARDS  PARDONING  THE 
REBELS. 

TPetyt  MSS.  No.  538,  TO!.  46,  foL  460.] 

From  my  1.  protector  and  the  Cosiall. 

After  our  right  hartie  comendacons  unto  yor  good  lordshipp. 
This  shalbe  to  signific  unto  the  same  our  receipt  of  your  tres  of 
the  xxij"1  of  this  instant;  for  answere  to  the  pryncipall  poynts 
wherof  which  we  think  nedefullyest  to  be  pntly  answered,  your 
Lordshipp  shall  understand  that  whereas  upon  the  examynacbn  of 
Humfrey  Arundell  and  others  by  you  apprehended  which  were  the 

CAMD.  3OC.  K 


66  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

chcifc  doyers  in  that  rcbcllyon  we  suppose  vercly  that  some  others 
yet  unknowne  maie  be  dyscovered,  eyther  mete  to  be  punished  by 
the  bodie  or  by  the  purse,  towards  the  supplyn  of  the  Kyngs  Mau 
charges  that  wayes  sustcyncd  ;  We  have  therfore  thought  good  and 
also  require  yor  lordshipp  to  geve  order  for  the  sure  sendying 
uppon  hyther  unto  us,  not  only  of  Humfrey  Arundcll  but  also  of 
pomerey,  wyse  and  young  harrys  whome  we  intend  to  examyne 
here  to  pyke  out  of  them  further  matte1".  In  respect  whereof  we 
think  yt  mete  that  your  Lordshipp  for  a  season  longer  do  prolong 
the  graunting  of  the  generall  pardon,  which,  being  made  as  ye  have 
yt  as  of  sufficiency,  yf  ye  ons  do  publyshe  yt  to  geve  pardon  also  to 
Arundcll  and  other  pryncipall  offenders  whome  ye  have  in  hold 
and  to  suche  others  as  upon  theyr  desertion,4  yt  shuld  in  no  wyse  be 
expedyent  to  have  pryvileged  by  suche  generall  words  ;  never  the 
les  for  a  uoydaunce  of  the  desperacon  which  by  deferrement  your 
lordshipp  dowtyth  may  engender  worse  inconvenyence,  we  wold 
ye  ahuld  this  forfourth  proced  as  to  pardon  partycularly  those 
whome  upon  theyr  speciall  sut  ye  shall  thynk  mete  to  be  receyved. 
And  for  the  generall  sytysfaction  of  the  people,  to  remayne  in  some 
hope  and  comfort  your  lordshipp  may  declayre  that  ye  have  alwaye 
wrytten  hither  lor  theyr  generall  pardone  which  shortly  ye  trust  to 
receyve  in  ample  forme.  And  in  the  meane  while,  what  by  the 
confessions  of  those  ye  have  in  hold,  and  by  other  knowledge 
gathered  of  suche  persons  as  have  lykewyse  been  notable  mynestres 
a  mongst  the  rebells,  ye  may  cause  the  same  lykcwise  apprchendid  ; 
So  as  by  that  tyme  we  shall  think  good  to  put  furth  the  pardon 
the  parsons  most  culpable  maybe  presentid  by  execution  or 
detention. 

We  lyke  verie  well  yor  lordshipps  ordre  geven  for  the  cassing 
of  that  parte  of  Sr  Willm  Herbert's  bande  with  the  others  ye  have 
sent  for  the  represson  of  the  rebells  lastly  assemblid  at  Mynehed. 
Trusting  the  succcsse  of  the  Jorney  shalbe  suche  as  both  that  pane 
of  your  nombre  and  the  greatest  part  besydes  maye  also  be  shortlye 
•  This  word  i*  doubtful. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  67 

dysmyssed  for  the  allevating  of  the  charges,  which  beinge  suche, 
and  at  suche  a  tyrae,  we  doubt  nothing  bnt  your  lordshipp  doth 
seke  with  us  to  have  COD  ted  with  the  sonest. 

Touching  your  Lordshippes  advyse  to  us  geven  for  staying  of 
any  graunts  to  be  made  for  the  releas  of  the  relyefs  of  sheppe,  con- 
sydering  howe  the  extreme  dealing  of  them  abyding  the  uttermost 
tryall  of  the  sword  doth  not  meryte  suche  remyssion  to  the  damage 
of  the  kyngs  mate,  we  ar  evin  of  the  same  opynion,  that  having  this 
advantage  his  highnes  shuld  not  for  the  presydents  sake  relent  unto 
them,  wheruppon  other  shyres  not  offending  might  eyther  have  cause 
to  grudge  or  more  boldncs  to  demand  the  lyke  remyssion;  which 
respecte  doth  also  move  us  to  be  of  contrary  opynion  to  lordshipp 
in  the  Clothyers  case,  whome  for  examples  sake  we  exteme  mete  to 
be  held  as  shorte  as  thother  and  rather  shorter,  cosydering  howe 
generally  big  theyr  malignimty  at  the  relyefs  pulling  a  waye  of 
theyr  workmen,  ye  and  pryvie  insencing  and  encouragment,  this 
sparke  of  rebellyon  toke  the  kyndling  to  come  to  so  greate  a  flame ; 
And  therfore  lyke  aa  those  sort  of  men  must  be  specially  loked 
unto  seing  afortymes  were  any  graunt  made  to  the  kyngs  Ma'* 
seemyth  to  touche  them  thaye  have  bene  so  redie  to  repyne  and 
procure  incovenyence  to  avoyde  theyr  owne  burden,  So  we  thinke 
mette  at  this  tyme  upon  this  oportunytie  to  precede  in  the  establysh- 
ment  and  execution  of  that  parte  of  the  relyefe  whereupon  the 
thing  being  ones  passed  and  brought  into  example  we  trust  the 
next  tyme  lesse  dyffyculte  shall  ensewe. 

Thus  we  bid  your  Lordshipp  most  hertely  well  to  fayre. 

From  Westr  the  xxvijth  of  August  1549. 

Yor  L.  most  assured  frends, 
E.  SOMERSET. 

T.  CANT.  WILLM  SANCT  JOHN. 

WYLLM  PAGET.  Jo.  BAKERE. 

Post  Scrypf. — Yor  lordshipp  shall  forther  understand  that  at 
the  receipt  herof  we  had  letters  from  Newe  haven,  wherby  hath 


68  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

appeared  unto  us  that  by  reason  of  the  captaynes  or  cowerdnes  of 
the  soyldiors  who  strave  to  have  yt  delyvered  the  pece  upon  the 
Almayne  hill  is  in  the  po'ssyon  of  the  Frenche  kyng,  who  nowe  in 
psone  is  all  in  the  feld  there.  We  beleve  it  rather  to  have  bene 
delyvered  by  treason  ;  the  attempt  the  Frenche  kyng  hath  not  yet 
made;  but  Bullenberg  is  also  threatened;  And  therfore,  consyder- 
ing  what  we  shuld  have  to  do  with  them,  we  have  thought  good, 
besydes  the  revocacon  of  the  lord  Gray,  to  require  you  to  haste 
the  strangers  horsemen,  for  this  matter  of  newhaven  may  tempyt 
to  the  world  yf  yt  be  spred  over  largelye.  Also  we  be  dyssyrus  to 
knowe  what  raonye  ye  have  at  all  hands  receyvcd,  what  ye  have 
lefte,  and  what  be  yor  nombers  that  we  may  charge  the  treasorer 
hereafter. 


XXXVI. — LETTER*  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  TO  LORD  RUSSELL  COM- 
PLAINING OF  HIS  HAVING  EXCEEDED  HIS  INSTRUCTIONS. 
[Petyt  MSS.  No.  638,  Tol.  46,  foL  462.] 

Frome  my  protector  and  the  Counsiall  to  my  lord  pry  vie  seall. 

After  our  most  hartie  cornendacons  unto  yo*  good  lordshipe,  we 
have  receyved  yor  letters  of  the  vijtb  of  September  by  the  which 
your  lordshipe  signifieth  at  good  lengthe  unto  us  bothe  the  maner  of 
yor  procedings  in  the  gyfte  of  the  lands  and  goods  of  the  rebells 
in  Devonshire  and  Cornewall,  and  also  the  consideracons  movinge 
you  to  use  that  maner  of  procedinge  in  the  bestowinge  of  the  same ; 
for  aunswere  wherunto  we  do  pray  and  requiere  yo7  lordshipe 
not  to  thinke  that  we  conccyved  any  ill  opinyon  other  of  cor- 
ruption or  of  wronge  doinge  in  you  whome  we  all  knowc  to  be 
of  moche  honor  and  to  have  ever  been  voyde  of  those  faultes. 
Now  we  thinke  not  but  that  whiche  haythe  passed  from  you  was  in 
your  opinions  best  for  the  service  of  the  kings  Mau,  to  the  further- 
ance wherof  we  veryly  knowe  you  bent  yor  selfes  hollye  and 

•  This  letter  is  in  »  different  band  from  the  others,  and  spelt  differently. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  69 

directed  all  yor  doings  accordinglie.  We  do  not  forgyt  howe 
good  and  honorable  sertrice  yor  lordshipe  and  the  rest  in  there 
places  under  you  have  done  his  Mato  in  this  journey;  all  which 
soundeythe  as  moche  to  your  honor  and  tho  cofnendacons  of  the 
rest  as  maie  be.  And  yet  in  this  mater  wher[e]  we  are  most  assured 
you  meant  all  for  the  best,  w[e]  rest  in  the  same  opinion  we  weyre 
in  at  the  writting  of  our  former  letters. 

And  to  aunswere  the  parts  of  your  letters  where  you  seame  to 
thinke  the  proclamacon  sent  from  hence  and  willed  to  be  pro- 
clamed  there  to  make  so  planlye  with  you  in  the  bistowinge  of 
those  la[nds]  and  goods;  we  cannot  agre  therunto,  for  yf  the  pro- 
clamacion  have  that  force,  yt  must  be  understanded  to  them  onlye, 
and  in  that  forme  that  is  appoynted  by  the  proclamacon;  which 
forme  and  maner  of  seasure  being  by  you  altered  as  your  selfe 
confessyethe,  we  se  not  that,  the  proclamacon  is  anny  warraunt  to 
your  gyfts,  whiche  by  the  said  proclamacon  beinge  no  parte  war- 
rantized  ;  and  yf  you  consider  th'end  of  the  proclamacon,  yt  maie 
manefestlye  appere  that  consideracon  was  even  then  had  that  no 
man  shuld  losse  anny  thinge  otherwise  nore  in  onye  other  sorte 
then  the  kings  highnes  by  meanes  and  right  of  the  forfatore  ought 
and  maie  by  his  lawes  dispose  of  the  same.  And  by  his  lawes  we 
doo  not  thinke  that  annye  man  sholde  losse  lands  ore  goods  by  fore 
he  be  atteynted  of  the  crime  which  meryteythe  that  punyshment. 
And  where  yor  lordshipe  wisshethe  that  you  had  knowne  that  our 
meaninge  had  not  bene  to  have  that  done  whiche  was  proclamed, 
we  must  saie  that  if  no  more  had  byn  done  then  that  beareythe 
whiche  was  sent  frome  us  to  be  proclamed,  This  matter  wold  be 
sone  aunswered.  Nowe  yf  yor  L.  besides  the  proclamacon  have 
taken  other  order,  albeyt  we  knowe,  as  we  said  before,  That  you  did 
yt  for  the  best,  yet  where  neither  the  proclamacon  bearethe  yt,  nore 
bie  the  lawes  maye  be  justified,  we  se  not  howe  we  maie  by  anny 
meanes  assent  to  that  whiche  the  lawes  beareythe  not. 

And  touchinge  the  meanynge  the  vere  wordes  of  the  proclamacon 
shewethe  playnelye  that  it  was  onlye  to  drawe  back  and  devide  the 


70  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

force  of  the  con  trees  which  wcr  cumynge  against  you.  For  first  it 
scameth  to  bearc  with  all  those  which  within  six  dayes  after  publi- 
cac&n  therof  shulde  withdrawe  themselfs  from  the  rebells  and  yelde 
thcmselfs  to  yor  lordeshippe. 

And  for  the  greater  terror  of  the  rest,  which  after  that  tyme  shuld 
contynewe  thcr  rebellyon,  it  was  prided  that  ther  lands,  copieholds, 
farmes,  and  goods  shuld  be  then  that  shuld  first  have,  take,  or 
poaacaoe  the  same,  or  shuld  first  enter  into  ther  lands  and  farmes  or 
tenements;  if  this  order  had  bene  executed,  that  one  of  them  had 
entred  uppon  an  other,  or  taken  an  others  goods  or  cattails,  it  must 
of  necessitye  have  bredd  such  varyauns,  strife,  and  contention  amongs 
themselfs  as  you  shuld  have  had  the  lesse  cause  to  have  feared  ther 
cumynge  forwarde.  And  this  was  our  meaninge  indede  which, 
besides  that  the  vere  wordes  of  the  proclamation  do  well  beare,  shuld 
not  (we  thinke)  be  all  togethers  unknowen  to  you,  yf  you  remember 
the  tyme  of  sendinge  that  proclamacon,  the  small  nombers  then 
with  you,  and  the  difficultyes  which  wer  made  either  to  passe  to 
Exceter  or  to  make  any  greater  norabers  in  these  parties.  And, 
seinge  yo*  force  was  at  that  tyme  vere  small,  we  thought  this  the 
best  pollicie  to  stay  the  multitude  from  cumynge  forwarder.  And 
at  that  tyme  yor  lordshippe,  lykinge  well  this  or  devise  for  Devon- 
shere,  required  theruppon  to  have  a  like  proclamacon  for  Cornwall, 
which  was  then  sente,  which  things  consydered,  and  wyainge  withall 
that  in  th'ende  of  the  proclamacon  appeareth  that  graunte  to  be 
made  none  otherwise  then  his  mau  might  lawfully  dispose  of  the 
same,  we  think  assurcdlyc  ther  can  no  advantage  be  taken  by  that 
proclamacon  for  the  mayntenance  of  these  gifts. 

And  where  you  seme  to  note,  that  yf  order  of  the  proclamacon 
had  bene  kept,  ther  must  have  ensued  amonge  the  people  greate 
sedicions,  trouble,  strife,  and  contention ;  Marye  that  was  in  dede  the 
vere  ende  of  the  makinge  the  proclamacon,  to  set  suche  division  and 
strife  amongst  themselfs,  as  for  desire  of  revenge  or  feare  of  loase 
the  cuntrcy  men  shuld  rather  have  tarryed  at  home  and  byn  occupied 
that  waye,  then  assembled  togethers  against  the  Kinge  as  they  did. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  71 

And  for  the  kepinge  of  proclamacons  in  credit  and  execution  of 
them  when  they  be  made,  we  be  of  the  same  opinion  you  be; 
though  in  the  understandinge  of  this  one  proclamacon  we  thincke 
otherwise  ;  and  the  matter  was  not  altogether  unconsidcred  before 
the  scndinge  of  it  to  you,  as  may  appeare  by  that  we  have  before 
written.  And  yet  as  in  the  Kings  MaOM  grants  and  letters  patents, 
so  in  all  proclamacons  where  any  doubte  is,  the  lawes  must  declare 
and  expownde. 

As  for  your  meaninge  in  theise  gifts  we  assure  you  of  our  honour 
we  have  no  mistruste,  beinge  assured  you  mente  it  for  the  best,  and 
for  th 'encourage mente  of  yor  soldiore  and  chastement  of  the  dis- 
obedient subjects;  we  think  also  that  you  have  used  suche  good 
moderacon  in  the  composicons  as  reason  wold,  but  yet  whatsoever 
favorable  moderacon  be  used  no  man  can  be  well  satisfied  where 
the  lawes  be  not  kepte. 

And  howsoever  it  seme  to  you  nowe,  it  shall  reste  a  grudge,  not 
onlye  in  the  heades  of  the  sufferers,  but  in  all  other  mens  judge- 
ments of  that  shcre  and  ells  where  that  shall  heare  of  this  example 
of  mens  goods  to  be  thus  taken  away  without  order  of  any  law. 
We  consider  besides  all  this,  that  yor  men,  beinge  in  the  Kings  wages 
and  under  your  government,  might  have  bene  well  stayed  from 
goinge  to  the  spoyle,  and  that  by  these  gifts  the  multitude  of  the 
comon  people,  seinge  ther  lands  and  goods  geven  from  them,  wer 
therbye  made  the  more  desperate  and  moche  the  more  stirred  to 
followe  ther  develish  enterprise. 

As  for  yor  orders  devised  for  Cornewall,  we  have  bothe  sene  them 
and  returned  th'articles  unto  your  lordeshyppe,  noted  in  the  margente 
in  suche  sorte  as  we  wolde  wishe  the  same  to  be  established ;  pray 
you  to  gyve  order  accordinglye.  And  yf  you  have  alredye  gone 
t.hrowgh  with  theis  orders  for  Cornewall  in  suche  sorte  as  you  sade 
the  same  to  us,  you  may  as  it  were  uppon  a  confidens  of  ther 
trowthes  from  hensfurthe,  and  for  the  better  defens  of  the  sea  costes, 
the  warres  beinge  open  with  Fraunce,  cause  there  harnesse  to  be 
delivered  agayne. 


72  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

Fynallye  towchinge  monney  we  have  consydered  th'accompts 
wh[ich]  you  sente  unto  us,  and  by  the  same  do  understande  that  y  [ou] 
chardge  not  the  treasorer  with  so  moche  monney  as  was  sent  from 
us  in  such  parts  as  be  noted  in  a  scedle  herin  closed,  which  we  pray 
you  cause  to  be  examyned,  and  theruppon  make  us  a  perfect  certifi- 
cation of  the  monney  to  be  dewe,  and  order  shalbe  geven  for  pay- 
ment either  here  to  suche  as  will  so  require  or  there.  And  in  the 
meane  tyme  for  the  diminisshing  of  the  Kings  matie*  chardges  we 
wolde  yo*  lordeshippe  shulde  dischardge  y&  horsemen,  causinge 
suche  men  onlye  to  every  bande  to  remayne  for  the  receipte  of  the 
monney  due  as  they  shall  think  good. 

And  thus  we  byd  yor  good  lordshippe  most  hartelye  well  to  fare. 
From  Westmr  the  xtk  of  September,  1549. 

Yo*  lordeshipps  assured, 
lovinge  frendes. 

E.  SOMERSETT. 

T.  CANT. 

R.  RTCHE,  CANC.  W.  SBINT  JOHN. 

J.  WARWYCK.         WILLM  PETBK.         R.  SADLER.* 

•  Sir  Ralph  Sadler,  or  Sadleyr,  IB  bet»t  known  as  the  person  appointed  in  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth  to  take  charge  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scot*.  He  fire!  appears  at  a 
•errant  of  Cromwell's,  and  afterward*  in  1537  aa  a  gentleman  of  the  Priry  Chamber 
in  which  capacity  he  waa  in  attendance  at  the  reception  of  Anne  of  Cleves  in  1 539. 
He  was  knighted  in  April,  1540,  at  the  same  time  with  Wriothesley,  afterwards 
Lord  Chancellor,  when  they  were  both  made  secretaries  to  the  King.  He  was 
one  of  the  twelre  appointed  to  assist  the  sixteen  executors,  and  is  also  one  of 
the  twenty-six  named  as  Councillors  in  Somerset's  patent,  where  be  is  called  Muter 
of  the  Wardrobe.  His  name  seldom  appears  in  the  Council  books,  though  he  was 
one  of  the  forty  in  Edward's  list  of  his  Councillors,  but  he  signed  the  warrant  for 
Seymour's  execution  March  17, 1549,  and  the  letter  to  the  Princess  Mary  of  July  7, 
printed  abore.  He  married  a  woman  who  had  been  a  laundress  in  Cromwell's 
family,  and  was  the  wife  of  Matthew  Barlow,  an  artisan,  who  was  supposed  to  be 
dead,  bat  when  the  first  husband  appeared  she  was  adjudged  according  to  the 
doctrine  of  the  Rtformatio  Legum  EtxU*uutiear*m  to  Sadler.  He  joined  the  con- 
spiracy against  Somerset  on  Oct.  7.  His  name  does  not  appear  in  any  of  th<-  <l»cn- 
ments  connected  with  the  usurpation  of  Lady  Jane  Grey,  or  the  accession  of  Mary 
to  the  crown,  except  amongst  the  101  who  testified  to  the  Letters  Patent  for  the 
limitation  of  the  Crown  Jane  31, 1668. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  73 

XXXVII. —  LETTER  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  TO  LORD  RUSSELL, 
ORDERING  HIM  TO  TAKE  DOWN  THE  BELLS  FROM  THE 
CHURCHES. 

[Petyt  MSS.  No.  538,  vol.  46,  fol.  465.] 
From  my  lord  protector  and  the  counsell  to  my  lord  previe  seall. 

After  our  right  hartie  comendacons  to  your  lordshipp, 
Where  the  rebells  of  the  cuntrye  of  Devonshyre  and  Cornwall 
have  used  the  belles  in  every  parishe-as  an  instrument  to  sturr  the 
multytude  and  call  them  together,  Thinkyng  good  to  have  this 
occasyon  of  attempting  the  lyke  hereafter  to  be  taken  frome  them, 
And  remembryng  with  all  that  by  taking  downe  of  them  the  kyngs 
MaUe  maie  have  some  comoditie  towards  his  great  charges  that 
waye,  we  have  thought  good  to  pray  yor  good  lordshipp  to  geve 
order*  for  taken  downe  the  sayd  bells  in  all  the  churches  within 
those  two  counties,  levyng  in  every  churche  one  bell,  the  lest  of 
the  ryng  that  nowe  is  in  the  same,  which  maie  serve  to  call  the 
paryshoners  togethers  to  the  sermons  and  devyne  servis;  in  the 
doyng  hereof  we  require  yor  lordshipp  to  cause  such  moderacon  to 
be  used  as  the  same  may  be  done  with  as  moche  quietnes  and  as 
lytill  force  of  the  comon  people  as  maie  be. 

And  thus  we  bid  yor  lordshipp  most  hartely  farewell. 
From  Westm9  this  xijth  of  September,  1549. 

Yor  good  lordshipp  assured  loving  frendes. 
E.  SOMERSET. 

T.  CANT.  W.  SANCT  JOHN. 

W.  PAQET.  W.  PETRE,  Sy. 

E.  NORTH. 
E.  WOTTON.  R.  SADLER. 


"  The  order  here  was  carried  into  effect,  as  appears  by  a  letter  of  Russell  to  the 
Mayor  of  Exeter  in  Cotton  and  Woollcombe's  Gleanings,  p.  192,  wrongly  there 
dated  Aag.  1549.  The  letter  in  the  text  was  printed  from  this  copy  with  several 
errors  by  Strype  in  his  Memorials,  vol.  ii.  p.  173.  Between  this  letter  and  the  fol- 
lowing is  a  letter  from  Warwick  to  Cecil,  of  Sept  14,  1549,  asking  for  payment  to  be 
made  to  Captain  Drnry  for  his  services  against  the  rebels. 
CAMD.  8OC.  L 


7  I  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 


\  XXVIII. — LETTER  FROM  SOMERSET  TO  LORD  RUSSELL, 

BLAMING  HIM  FOR  NOT  HAYING  EXECUTED  PAGET. 

[Pctyt  M88.  No.  638,  rol.  46,  fol.  465.] 
Frome  my  lord  protector  to  my  lord  previe  seall. 
After  our  verie  hartic  comendacons  unto  yor  good  L. 
Where  as  we  wlb  dyvers  other  of  the  Kyng's  Ma"*  Counsiall 
heretofore  addressed  our  tres  to  you  for  dewe  cxecucon  to  be  done 
and  hade  upon  Pagett  for  his  worthie  deserts,  which,  as  we  be 
en  formed,  is  not   done  but  respected,  uppon    what  occasyon  we 
knowe  not,  where  at  we  cannot  a  lytill  mar  veil,  the  thyng  so  moche 
touching  our  honor;  for,  as  we  have  been  credably  enformed,  dyvers 
have  not  leftc  unspoken  that  we  shuld  consent  to  the  death  of  our 
owne  brother,  and   no  we  wold  wynke  at  hym.     Wherefore  we 
hartely  praye  yowe,  as  yowe  tender  our  honor,  to  se  hym  suffer  that 
he  hath  deserved,  accordyng  to  the  tenor  of  our  former  tres,  and 
that  without  delay. 
Thus  fare  you  well 
Frome  Syon  the  xviijth  of  September,*  1549. 

Yor  L.  loving  frend, 

E.  SOMERSET. 


XXXIX. — THE  PROTECTOR'S  LETTER  TO  LORD  RUSSELL  RE- 
COMMENDING MERCIFUL  DEALING  WITH  THE  REBELS. 

[Petyt  MS8.  No.  638,  TO!.  46,  fol.  4f.t,  ] 
From  my  L.  protector  to  my  L.  previe  Seall. 

After  our  right  hartie  comendarons  unto  your  good  lordshipp  ; 
the  same  shall  understand  we  have  receyved  your  tres  of  the  xxijth 

•  This  letter  appears  in  Strype's  Memorials,  ii.  180.    There  is  a  letter  of  the  same 
date  from  Lord  Chancellor  Rich  to  Cecil,  proriding  for  the  execution  of  the  prisoners 
and  More,  who  are  to  be  tried  after  they  should  hare  been  tent  to  Brentwood. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  75 

of  Sembr,  by  the  wch  ye  fyrst  require  to  knowe  wether  that  those 
parties  abowt  you  shall  taste  of  the  kyng's  Ma"  goodnes,  lyke  as 
others  have,  where  no  rebellon  and  upprors  hath  bene  made,  or 
not;  as  that  for  the  relyefe  of  the  sheppe  none  should  paie  but 
suche  above  the  nomber  of  one  hundreth ;  you  shall  understand  for 
answere  therof  that  the  King's  Matie,  by  our  advyse,  is  pleased  that 
thaie,  beyng  now  sorie  for  theyr  late  dysorders,  and  theroppon 
receyved  his  highnes  pdon,  shall  Inoye  suche  lyke  part  of  his 
Ma"«  goodnes  in  this  behalfe  as  any  other  of  his  realme  ;  for  the 
execucon  of  wch  his  Mat'6  goodnes  towards  them  these  our  Ires 
shalbe  your  sufficyent  dyscharge  and  warrant. 

For  the  sendyng  of  anye  Comyssions  for  the  leaveyng  of  the 
relyef,  we  thynke  it  nedethe  not ;  but  do  accompt  the  statute  made 
in  that  behalf  comyssion  good  anought  for  the  same.  And  for  the 
remembrance  of  yor  former  requests  for  Mr.  Covrdall,  Cholwell,  and 
haynes,*  we  do  you  to  wytt  that  for  your  devise  for  Coverdall  and 
Cholwyn,  we  lyke  the  same  rerie  well,  and  praie  you  to  take  suche 
order  as  the  same  maie  be  executed  accordyngly.  And  yf  there 
shall  remayne  in  us  any  thyng  for  the  fynyshing  therof,  we  intend 
uppon  the  knowledge  had  therein  to  graunt  to  the  same  in  suche 
sorte  as  you  shall  thinke  covenyent.  For  the  comyng  of  Mr. 
Haynes  we  have  wrytten  our  ires  to  hym  for  that  intent.  Never- 
theles,  we  thinke  his  presens  at  London  nowe  at  the  ^lament  verie 
requesett ;  touching  the  comon  prayer  ye  make  mencyon  of,  We 

•  This  was  Simon  Heynes,  Dean  of  Exeter,  who  had  been  Master  of  Queen's 
College,  Cambridge,  from  1528  to  1537,  and  Canon  of  Windsor  from  1535  to  1537, 
when  he  was  appointed  to  the  Deanery  of  Exeter,  which  he  held  till  his  death  in 
October,  1552.  He  was  employed  in  France  in  1535  to  ascertain  the  opinions  of 
the  learned  as  to  the  King's  proceedings,  and  their  attitnde  towards  the  Pope.  I  lib 
first  scnrice  to  the  King  waa  in  1529,  when  he  was  mainly  instrumental  in  procuring 
the  decision  of  the  University  of  Cambridge  in  his  favour  in  the  matter  of  the 
divorce  of  Catharine  of  Aragon.  He  afterwards  came  under  some  suspicion,  and 
was  sent  to  the  Fleet  for  lewd  and  seditions  preaching  (see  the  extract  from  the 
Council  Book  in  Pocock's  Jin  met,  vol.  v.  p.  2G9).  In  1538  he  was  sent  with  Bonner 
to  the  Emperor's  Court.  He  was  one  of  the  committee  appointed  in  1548  to  examine 
the  offices  of  the  Church  with  a  view  to  the  projected  alterations. 


76  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

pray  you  that  lyke  as  you  were  the  author  therof  so  the  same  may 
be  sett  forth  according  to  our  mcanyng. 

And  so  we  bid  yor  lordshipp  hartely  fare  well. 
From  Hampton  Courte,  the  xxvlh  of  September,  1549. 

Your  L.  loving  frend, 

E.  SOMERSET. 

P*  scrip!.— We  do  loke  for  you  and  Sr  Willm  Herbert,  at  the 
furthest  about  the  viijth  daie  of  the  next  moneth,  abouth  which  tyme 
we  wold  gladlye  have  you  here  for  matters  of  importance. 


XL. — THE   KINO'S   LETTER   SUMMONING   HIS   SUBJECTS    TO 

DEFEND  HIM  AND  HIS  UNCLE.     WRITTEN  OCT.  5TH,  1549. 
[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  vol.  ix.  art.  2.] 

The  kings  ma*14  streyghtlie  chargeth  and  comaundeth  all  his 
loving  subjects  w*  all  haste  to  repayre  to  his  highnes  at  his  maUwi 
honor  of  Hampton  Court  in  most  defensible  waye  w1  harnes  and 
weapon,  to  defende  his  moste  royall  parson  and  his  most  interlie 
beloved  uncle  the  lorde  protector,  agenste  whom  crtayne  hathc 
attempted  a  most  daungerous  conspiracye  and  this  to  doo  in  all 
covenient  haste. 

Gyven  at  Hampton  Courte  the  fyfle*  day  of  October  in  the  thirde 
yere  of  his  moste  royall  rayne. 

To  all  Justices  of  p[eace],  mayors,  shrives,  balives,  Con- 
stables, [hejdbrowghes,  and  all  other  the  Kynges 
MallM  officers  and  subiects. 

This  is  the  verye  copye  of  yf  kyngs  mfa"**]  remission  sygned  wl 
his  matlc*  scale  and  hande  and  w1  my  lorde  protectors  gracs  singe. 


•  This  letter  appears  in  Tjtler's  series  of  letters,  with  two  or  three  rariations,  and 
with  a  wrong  date  of  the  1st  for  the  5th  of  October  assigned  to  it  It  is  wrongly 
•feared  in  the  Domestic  Calendar  of  State  Papers  as  of  that  date.  The  original, 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  77 


XLI. — WARRANT  OP   THE    KING   TO  SIR  HARRY  SEYMOUR 

TO  RAISE  MEN  AND  BRING    THEM    TO  HAMPTON  O»URT   TO 
DEFEND    HIM    FROM     THE    CONSPIRACY.        AN     ORIGINAL, 

SIGNED  BY  EDWARD  AND  SOMERSET. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  vol.  ix.  art.  3.] 

EDWARD.         By  the  King. 

We  grete  you  well. 

Forasmoch  as  we  be  given  to  understande  by  insinuation  of 
rumors  that  a  certen  conspiracy  is  in  acheving  agenst  us  and  our 
roiall  personne,  whiche  we  truste  in  god  shall  never  prevaile,  but 
come  to  that  confusion  that  therto  belongithe, 

To  the  entent  that  we  wold  not  be  without  the  assistance  and 
supportacon  of  or  trustie  sarvautesand  subjectes  agenst  all  attempts, 
By  the  good  advise  of  or  most  dere  uncle  Edward  the  duke  of 
Somerset  governor  of  our  pereonne  and  protecto*  of  or  realmes 
dominons  and  subjectes, 

We  have  thought  [good]  it  most  necessary  for  the  gret  trust  and 
confidence  we  repose  in  you,  and  so  will  and  command  you  forthwith 
uppon  the  receipt  hereof,  to  assemble  such  nomber  of  men  armed 
as  well  as  on  horseback  and  that  espially  as  on  fote,  as  uppon  this 
soddaine  by  vertue  of  anie  our  commission  heretofore  directed  unto 
you,  or  by  any  other  authoritie,  Stewardshipp,  office  or  libertye  what 
so  ever  it  be,  or  if  ye  have  none  suche  then  by  authoritie  and 
warraute  of  theis  our  ires,  Ye  maie  possibly  levye  and  gather  and 
then  with  all  expedioin  to  bring  hether  to  our  Courte. 

And  at  your  coming  ye  shall  for  furder  order  therin  understand 
by  thadvise  of  our  said  derely  beloved  uncle  the  rest  of  our  pleasure 
and  determinacon. 

which  is  in  the  Record  Office,  has  a  note  appended  to  it  in  an  unknown  hand  as 
follows  : — "  I  received  this  letter  the  vi.  day  of  October  of  George  Tanstal,  my  lord 
of  Canterbury's  servant,  between  the  hoars  of  one  and  two  before  noon  on  the 
i  day." 


78  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

Gevcn  under  our  signet  at  our  honor  of  Hampton  Courte  the  Vth 
of  October  in  the  third  yere  of  or  reigne. 

E.  SOHEBZET. 
Endorsed : — 

To  onr  trust ie  and  well  belo[red] 
S*  Harry  Seymour  Kn[ight]. 


XLII. — LETTER  FROM  SOMERSET  TO  LORD  RUSSELL  AND  SIR 
WILLIAM  HERBERT,  SUMMONING  THEM  TO  HAMPTON  COURT. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  vol.  ix.  art  5.] 

After  &  very  hartie  comendacons  to  yo*  good  L:  and  to  yow 
good  Mr  Harbert,  the  same  shall  understand  that  for  the  suertie  of 
the  king's  matle,  to  whom  how  ductifull  ye  have  both  ever  bene,  the 
worlde  speketh  it  to  yor  perpetuall  comendacon  ;  We  be  at  this 
present  very  desyerouse  to  have  yor  presens  here  most  assured  of 
yo*  privat  good  affections  towards  us.  Wherein  ye  have  not  a  lytle 
bounde  us  and  by  cause  Mr.  Herbert  may  wth  the  more  spede  be 
here,  if  yt  shall  so  content  you,  by^post,  We  hertely  [desire]  you  so  to 
doo,  and  to  gyve  ordre  that  yor  servants  may  folowe.  Wherin  ye 
shall  suerly  be  a  great  comforte  to  the  king's  matl*,  whom  god  pre- 
serve, but  also  most  hartcly  welcome  unto  us. 
And  so  we  bydd  youe  hertely  well  to  fare. 
Fro  Hampton  court  the  vth  of  October,*  1549. 

Yor  L.  loving  and  assured  frende, 

£.  SOMERSET. 
Endorsed : — 

To  o*  yery  good  lord* 
the  lord  pririe 
Scale  and  or  taring 
frende  S'  Will'm 

•  •rt,  Knight,  and 
to  either  of  them. 

•  There  are  in  the  Record  Office  fonr  other  documents  of  this  date  in  the  Domestic 
Paper*.  The  first  two  contain  the  Proclamation  of  October  r.th  in  duplicate.  Tin 
third  U  the  letter  to  Sir  Harry  Seymour  printed  here.  The  fourth  is  with  Somerset's 
autograph  to  his  serrant  Golding  to  assemble  the  Earl  of  Oxford's  serranU  for  the 
King's  service,  printed  by  Tytlcr. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  79 

XLIII.  —  ANOTHER  LETTER  FROM  SOMERSET  TO  LORD 
RUSSELL  AND  SIR  WILLIAM  HERBERT  WITH  INSTRUCTIONS 
TO  BE  GITEN  BY  THE  BEARER,  LORD  EDWARD  SEYMOUR. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  vol.  ix.  art.  7.] 

After  or  ryght  hertie  comendacons  to  yor  good  L.,  having  sent 
this  bearer,  the  lorde  Edward,  to  declare  and  coicate  unto  you  cer- 
tayne  things  touching  thestate  of  the  King's  Mau°,  These  shalbe 
to  wyll  and  requyre  you  on  his  highnes  behalf  to  gyve  fyrme  credit 
unto  him,  and  to  do  as  he  shall  instructe  you.  So  fare  yor  L.  ryght 
hartely  well.  From  Hampton  courte,  the  vj"1  of  Octobre,  1549. 

Yor  L.  assured  frend, 

E.  SOMERSET. 

To  or  very  good  lorde 
the  lorde  privie 
Scale  and  or  very 
loving  frende  Sr 
Wm  Herbert,  Knight. 


XLIV. — LETTER  FROM  THE  KING  TO  LORD  RUSSELL  AND  SIR 
WILLIAM  HERBERT  BEGGING  THEM  TO  COME  TO  HIM  FOR 
HIS  DEFENCE. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  vol.  ix.  art.  9.] 

EDWARDE.  By  the  king. 

Right  trustie  and  right  well  beloved  we  great  you  well.  Lettinge 
you  understande  that  such  a  heneus  and  grevus  conspiracye  as  never 
was  seen  is  attempted  agenst  us,  and  or  entierlye  belovid  uncle  the 
lorde  protector.  The  wiche  thei  are  constrayinde  to  mayntcine 
withe  moost  untrue  and  false  surmyses.  For  they  pretende  and 
brute  abrood  that  or  said  uncle  hathe  sould  Bolloign,  and  detcincth 
wages,  and  suche  untrue  talles,  the  wiche  we  knowe  of  certaintie  to 
be  merelye  false,  and  that  by  the  reast  of  the  Counsells  confession 
nothing  to  have  ben  done  by  or  said  uncle  but  that  reast  of  or 
Coungcll  did  agrea  unto  ;  As  we  do  not  doubtc  but  ye  shall  firmolie 


80  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

and  suerly  perceve  at  y&  repairc  to  us.  The  wichc  wee  pray  you 
to  mackc  withe  all  spede  for  or  defence  in  this  or  nccessityc,  what- 
soever tres  and  from  whom  so  ever  ye  shall  receve  to  the  contrarie. 
And  we  shall  tacke  the  same  moost  thanckcfully.  Prayenge  yo" 
in  anye  wisse  not  to  faiell  as  ye  tender  our  suertie. 

Geven  at  0*  honor  of  Hampton  Couert  the  vith  of  October  •  in  the 
thirde  yere  of  or  rai^ne. 

E.    SOMERSETT. 
To  of  right  trustie  and 
welbelored  Connsaillor 
the  L.  Russell  kep'  of 
o*  previe  aeale  and 
8*  Will'm  Herbert 
knight. 


XLV. — LETTER  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  AT  LONDON  SUMMONING 

THE  PEOPLE  TO  THEIR  ASSISTANCE  AGAINST  SOMERSET. 
[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  vol.  ix.  art.  10.] 

After  or  right  hartie  comendacons,  for  the  savegarde  and  pre- 
servacion  of  the  kings  mau  pson,  whiche  is  in  no  smull  daunger  by 
the  falshoode  and  treasons  of  the  duke  of  Somersett,  who  nevtheles 
to  cover  the  same  uowe  brutithe  abrode  that  we  of  his  ma"  counsaile, 
whiche  seke  only  his  highnes  pres'vacion  shoulde  entende  evil!  unto 
his  highnes,  whiche  god  forbyddc;  trustinge  by  that  tneane  to 
abuse  the  people  and  so  by  theirc  helpes  the  rather  to  precede  in 
his  purpose;  wee  have  thought  good  to  requier  youe  not  only  as 

•  Of  the  fire  documents  of  this  date  amongst  the  Domestic  Papon,  the  first,  an 
calendared,  is  a  letter  from  Somerset  to  Rnasell  and  HrrWrt,  the  original  from 
which  Secretary  Petre  copied,  desiring  them  to  hasten  to  the  court.  The  second  is  a 
subsequent  letter,  telling  them  to  take  instructions  from  the  bearer,  Sir  Kdward 
Seymour.  The  third  is  another  copy  almost  identical  with  this,  and  printed  by 
Foxe,  p.  1546,  ed.  1670.  The  fourth  is  this  letter  from  Somerset  in  the  King's  name 
to  Russell  and  Herbert,  which  has  also  been  printed  by  Tytler,  vol.  i.  p.  214,  with 
two  unimportant  mistakes  ;  and  the  fifth  is  from  the  Council  in  London,  summoning 
the  people  to  their  assistance,  which  is  printed  below. 


PRATER  BOOK  OP  1549.  81 

muche  as  in  youe  is  to  let  the  people  knowe  the  trouthe,  but  also, 
forasmuche  ae  he  doth  alredy  gather  force,  to  putt  your  selfe  in 
order,  w'all  the  power  ye  maye  make,  presentlie  to  repaire  unto 
us  for  the  service  and  suertie  of  the  kings  matle  in  this  greate  and 
weightie  matter,  as  to  good  and  lovinge  subjects  appteyneth.  And 
so  fare  ye  hartely  well. 

From  London  this  vith  of  Octobre  1549°. 

Yor  very  lovinge  frinds 
R.  RYCHE  CANC*.  W.  NORTHT.* 

\V.  SEINT  JOHN. 
J.  WARWYK.  ARDNDELL.  F.  SHREWESBURY." 

HENRY  SUSSEX. 
T.  CHEYNE. 

EDWARD  NORTH.  J.  GAGE. 

•  This  was  William  Parr,  first  Baron  Parr  of  Kendal,  brother  of  Katherine,  sixth 
wife  of  Henry  VIII.  He  married  Ann  Bonrchier,  daughter  of  Henry,  fifteenth 
Earl  of  Essex,  with  whose  death  in  1539  the  title  of  Essex  became  extinct. 
Althongh  his  issne  by  her  had  been  bastardised  by  Act  of  Parliament,  entitled 
an  Act  for  the  Bastardy  of  the  Lady  Parr's  children  (34  Hen.  VIII.),  yet  he  was 
created  Earl  of  Essex  23  Dec.  1543,  after  the  death  of  Cromwell,  who  was  the  six- 
teenth person  who  had]  borne  the  title  "  with  the  same  place  and  voice  m  Parlia- 
ment as  Henry  Boorchier,  late  Earl  of  Essex,  had."  He  was  one  of  those  appointed 
to  assist  the  executors  of  Henry  the  Eighth's  will,  and  was  one  of  the  first  twenty-six 
Councillors  of  Somerset.  He  had  illegally  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Lord 
Cobham,  his  wife  being  still  alive,  bnt  the  new  marriage  was  decided  to  be  good  by 
Cranmer,  Ridley,  and  others,  and  four  years  afterwards  the  marriage  was  declared 
legal  by  Act  of  Parliament,  and  annulled  by  a  subsequent  Act  Nov.  28, 1553.  He 
was  created  Marquis  of  Northampton  Feb.  16,  1546.  He  joined  the  conspirators 
against  Somerset  Oct.  7,  1549,  on  whose  trial  he  sat  in  1551,  having  been  rewarded 
for  his  services  to  Warwick  by  being  made  Lord  Great  Chamberlain  of  England 
Feb.  2,  1550,  and  also  one  of  the  six  governors  of  the  King's  person  after  Somerset's 
removal.  He  seems  to  have  abetted  Northumberland  throughout,  and  was  tried 
and  condemned  Aug.  19,  1553,  for  treason,  bnt  was  afterwards  pardoned  by  the 
Queen.  Upon  Wyatt's  rising  in  Kent  he  was  apprehended  on  suspicion  by  the  Lord 
Mayor  Jan.  25, 1554,  and  sent  to  the  Tower.  He  had  been  restored  in  blood  bnt  not 
in  honours  in  1553,  and  afterwards  was  created  Marquis  of  Northampton  Jan.  13, 
1559,  and  presided  at  the  trial  of  Lord  Wentworth,  deputy  of  Calais,  for  treason, 
April  22,  1559.  The  title  became  extinct  at  his  death  in  1571.  His  third  wife, 
Helen,  a  daughter  of  a  Swede,  survived  him. 

b  This  was  Francis  Talbot,  historically  speaking,  the  eighth  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, 

CAHD.  8OC.  M 


82  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

XLVL — LETTER  PROM  SOMERSET  TO  LORD  RUSSELL  URGING 
HIM  TO  COME  TO  WINDSOR  AS  SPEEDILY  AS  POSSIBLE. 
WRITTEN  OCT.  6,  1549. 

[Petyt  M88.  No.  638,  vol.  46,  fol.  467.] 
From  my  L.  protector  to  my  L.  prevey  Seall. 

After  or  right  hartye  comendacons  to  yor  good  lordshippe,  here 
hathe  of  late  rysen  such  a  conspyracye  against  the  kyngs  MaUe  and 
us  as  never  have  bene  senc,  the  which  they  can  not  maynteyne  but 
wUl  suche  vayne  trcs  and  fals  tales  surmysed  as  was  never  mente  nor 
entended  on  us.  They  prctende  and  say  that  we  have  sold  Bolonge 
to  the  Frcnche,  and  that  we  do  w'hold  wages  from  the  soldyers  and 
other  suche  tales  and  tres  they  do  spreado  abrode,  of  the  which  if 
any  one  thinge  wer  trewe  we  wold  not  wishe  to  lyve.  The  matter 

bat  fifth  earl  in  direct  descent  from  John  Talbot,  created  May  20, 1442.  He  suc- 
ceeded his  father,  George,  fourth  earl,  in  1541,  and  died  in  1560.  He  had  been  the 
King's  Lieutenant  of  the  North  in  1545,  and  was*  made  Knight  of  the  Garter 
April  23,  1546.  He  commanded  the  expedition  into  Scotland  in  1548.  He  was  one 
of  the  me»Mi)gern  sent  to  Lord  Seymour  to  intimate  the  charges  brought  against 
him,  and  signed  the  warrant  with  Cranmer  and  others  for  his  execution.  He  sided 
altogether  with  Somerset  till  Oct.  7,  1549,  when  with  Rich,  Northampton,  Cheyney, 
Gage,  Sadleyr,  and  Montague,  he  joined  in  Warwick's  conspiracy  against  him.  On 
the  10th  of  January,  1553,  he  attended  on  the  Princess  Mary  when  she  paid  a  visit 
to  the  King  at  Westminster  ;  and  signed,  with  twenty-two  others,  the  letter  to  the 
Princess  Mary,  declaring  Lady  Jane  Grey  queen.  He  was  one  of  the  principal 
mourners  at  the  burial  of  Edward  in  Westminster  Abbey,  when  the  sen-ice  was 
performed  in  surplice,  on  Tuesday,  Aug.  8,  according  to  the  Prayer  Book  of  1562 ; 
though  on  the  same  day  there  was  a  Requiem  Mass  in  the  Tower  at  which  Gardiner 
officiated  and  the  Queen  attended.  He  was  one  of  those  who  signed  Edward's 
limitation  of  the  Crown,  as  well  as  the  letter  of  July  12  to  the  Sheriffs  of  Notts 
and  Derby,  calling  Mary  a  bastard,  and  also  the  letter  in  the  name  of  Queen  Jane 
of  July  19  to  Lord  Rich,  the  lieutenant  of  the  county  of  Essex,  yet  joined  with 
Cranmer  and  others  in  proclaiming  Mary,  July  19,  when  Arnndel  and  Paget  were 
sent  off  to  her  with  the  great  seal,  and  the  next  day  signed  the  charge  of  the 
Council  to  Northumberland  to  disarm.  He  carried  the  crown  at  her  coronation, 
and  conducted  Cardinal  Pole  to  London,  NOT.  24,  1654.  He  appears  to  hare  been 
in  great  favour  with  Philip  and  Mary,  and  was  present  at  the  proclamation  of 
Elizabeth,  Nor.  17, 1558,  and  was  one  of  the  first  chosen  to  be  of  her  Privy  Council. 
He  dissented  from  the  Act  of  Supremacy  March  18,1669,  and  from  the  new  Service 
Book  April  18,  yet  afterwards  was  one  of  the  commissioners  appointed  of  the  royal 
visitation  for  enforcing  it  in  the  Province  of  York,  June  24, 1669. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  83 

now  beinge  browght  to  a  marvelous  extremytye  such  as  we  wold 
never  have  thowght  it  culd  have  come  unto,  especyallye  of  those 
men  towards  the  king's  Matle  and  us,  of  whome  we  have  deserved 
no  such  thinge  but  rather  moche  favor  and  love.  But  the  case 
beinge  as  it  is,  This  is  to  require  and  pray  you  to  hasten  you  hether 
to  the  defence  of  the  king's  MaUe  in  suche  force  and  poore  as  you 
may ;  To  shew  the  parte  of  a  trewe  gentleman  and  of  a  verie 
frende,  the  whiche  thinge  we  trust  god  shall  rewarde  and  the  king's 
maue  in  tyme  to  come;  and  we  shall  never  be  unmindefull  of  it  to; 
We  ar  seure  you  shall  have  other  tres  from  them,  but  as  ye  tender 
yor  dewtye  to  the  king's  matle  we  requyre  you  to  make  no  staye 
but  immedyatlye  repayre  wth  such  force  as  ye  have  to  his  highnes 
in  hisxjastle  of  Wyndesore,  and  cause  the  rest  of  such  force  as  ye 
maie  make  followe  you. 

And  so  we  byd  you  right  hartelye  fare  well. 

From  Hampton  courte  the  vjtb  of  October. 

Yor  lordships  assurid  lovinge  frende, 

E.  SOMERSETT. 

Postscript* 

They  ar  not  ashamed  to  send  posts  abrode  to  tell  that  we  ar 
alredye  comytted  to  the  towre  and  that  we  wold  delyver  the  bus- 
shopps  of  Wynchester  and  London  out  of  pryson  and  bringe  in 
agayne  tholde  masse. 


XLVII. — LETTER  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  AT  LONDON  TO  THE 
KING  DETAILING  THEIR  GRIEVANCE  AGAINST  SOMERSET. 
DRAFT  PARTLY  IN  PETRE'S,  PARTLY  IN  WRIOTHESLEY'S 

HAND.b 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  vol.  be.  Art.  19.] 

Most  high  and  mightye  prince,  or  most  gracious  sovaigne  Lorde. 

It  may  please  your  Ma10  to  be  advertysed  that  havinge  harde 
suche  message  as  it  pleased  your  Matc  to  sende  unto  us  by  your 

•  This  document  was  printed  bj  Foxe,  p.  1546,  with  tolerable  correctness,  bat  he 
omitted  the  postscript.    It  appears  also  in  Holinshed  from  Foxe. 
b  There  are  throe  copies  of  this  document  In  the  Record  Office  calendared  as 


84  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

highnes  Secretarye  Sir  William  Petre,  Lyke  as  it  was  muchc  to 
y&  grieve  and  discomfort  to  undcrstandc  that  upon  untrue  informa- 
tions yor  maw  seemid  to  have  some  doubte  of  or  fydelities  ;  So  doo 
we  upon  or  knees  moste  humblye  beseche  yor  ma**  to  thinke  that 
we  have  alwayes  servid  the  king's  ma**  your  moste  noble  father, 
and  yor  highnes  likewysc,  faithfullye  and  truelye;  So  do  we  mynde 
alwayes  to  continue  yor  matt  true  servauts  to  th'effusion  of  our 
bludds  and  losse  of  our  lyves,  And  for  the  suretye  of  yor  moste 
royall  pson,  savegarde  and  preservacion  of  your  Realmes  and 
dominions,  have  at  this  tyme  consultid  to  gither,  and  for  none 
other  cause  we  take  god  to  witnes. 

We  have  hertofore  by  all  good  and  gentle  meanes  attempted  to 
have  had  your  highnes  uncle,  the  duke  of  Somerset,  to  have 
governid  yor  ma1**  affayres  by  th'advyse  of  us  and  the  rest  of  yor 
counsaillours;  but  fyndinge  hym  so  muche  gyven  to  his  owne  will 
that  he  alwayes  refusid  to  hecre  reason,  and  therwith  doinge  sundrye 
such  things  as  wer  and  be  most  daungerous  bothe  to  yor  most  royall 
pson  and  to  your  hole  Realme,  We  thought  yet  agayne  to  have 
gentelye  and  quyetleye  spoken  with  hym  yn  thies  things,  had  he 
not  gatherid  force  about  hym  in  suche  sorte  as  we  might  easelye 
pceyve  hym  earnestlye  bent  to  the  mayntenace  of  his  olde  wilfull 
and  troublous  doings.  For  redressse  wherof,  and  for  none  other 
cause,  we  do  presentlye  remayne  heere,  redye  to  lyve  and  dye  your 
true  servants.  And  th 'assemble  of  almost  all  your  Counsoill  beinge 
now  heere,  we  have  for  the  better  service  of  yor  maieste,  causid 
your  Secretarye  to  remayne,  herewith  moste  humbly  bcsechinge 
y&  grace  to  thinke  in  yor  harte  that  th'onelye  preservacion  of  yor 
pson  and  yo'  estate,  for  the  discharge  of  or  duetyes  enforcith  us 
to  devyse  how  to  delyver  your  grace  from  the  pill  your  highnes 
standeth  yn,  and  no  other  respecte.  For  what  soever  is  or  shalbe 
•ayed  to  your  highnes,  no  earthlye  thinge  coulde  have  movid  us  to 

No*.  17, 18, 19.  There  i»  a  copy  in  the  Council  Book,  p.  4,  and  it  was  printed  from 
UM  original  in  the  Cotton  Library,  by  Bnrnet,  TO],  ir.  p.  273.  There  are  no  raria- 
tioM  of  any  importance.  The  signature*  are  here  added  a*  they  exist  in  the 
original  118.,  but  they  do  not  exist  in  any  of  the  copies. 


PRAYEB  BOOK  OF  1549.  85 

have  seemid  to  standc  as  a  ptye  but  yor  onelye  preservacion,  which 
yor  mau  shall  herafter  pceyve,  and  we  .double  not  repute  us  for 
your  most  faithful  servants  and  Counsaillo*8  as  or  doings  shall  never 
deserve  the  contrarye ;  As  god  knowith,  to  whom  we  shall  daylye 
praye  for  your  ma***  preservacion,  and  with  our  bodyes  defende 
yur  pson  and  estate,  as  long  as  lief  shall  endure. 

[R.  RYCHE,  Cane.  J.  WABWYK. 

W.  SEINT  JOHN. 

A  i: I  M  >  l .  I  1 ..  W.  NORTHT. 

F.  SHREWESBURY.  THOMAS  SOUTHAMPTON. 

T.  CHEYNE.*     WILLIAM  PETBE,  Secretary.     EDWARD  NORTH. 

JOHN  GAGE.  R.  SADLEYR. 

EDWARD  MOUNTAGU.  RICHARD  SOUTHWELL.] 

Endorsed  on  Art.  18 : 
1549: 

Copie  of  the  lra  from  the 
LI.  assembled  at  London 
to  the  King. 

nppon  the  message  sent  to 
them  by  Sr  William  Fagett 
touching  the  duke  of  Som- 
mersett. 

Art.  17  has  pasted  on  it : 
This  is  a  draft 
M.  to  the  King's  mato 
Tij°  Octobris,  1649. 


•  Sir  Thomas  Cheyney  first  appears  in  1520  at  the  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold,  and 
afterwards  as  ambassador  in  France  in  1 522  He  was  afterwards  Treasurer  of  the 
Household  and  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports  from  1540  till  his  death  in  1568.  He 
was  present  at  the  Council,  Aug.  10,  1540,  when  Paget  was  made  secretary,  and  was 
one  of  the  twelve  appointed  to  assist  the  sixteen  executors  of  the  will  of  Henry  VIII. 
He  signed  the  patent  for  Somerset's  protectorship  and  the  order  for  committing 
Gardiner  to  the  Tower,  and  was  one  of  those  sent  to  Lord  Seymour  to  bring  him  to 
submission.  On  Oct.  7,  1549,  he,  with  Northampton,  Shrewsbury,  Montague,  Gage, 
and  Sadler,  joined  the  conspirators  against  Somerset.  He  signed  Edward's  limita- 


88  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 


XLVIII. — ORIGINAL  DRAFT  •  OF  A  LETTER  FROM  THE  LORDS 
OP  THE  COUNCIL  IN  LONDON  TO  THE  COUNCIL  AT  WINDSOR 
INTIMATING  THEIR  INTENTION  TO  REMOVE  SOMERSET  FROM 
THE  OFFICE  OF  PROTECTOR. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  TO!,  ix.  Art.  22.] 

MY  LORDS, 

After  or  right  harty  commendations. 

Understanding  whatt  fals  [and]  ontrue  and  slandero[us]  bills 
rumon  and  reports  bee  [bee]  spredd  [allmost  in  all]  in  many  places 
by  m canes  of  the  duke  of  Somersett  and  his  adherents  of  the  cause  of 
o*  Assemblie,  and  being  togethers  wee  have  fyrst  thought  good  to 
[mo£]  assure  yor  lordshipps  of  or  honors,  trothe  and  fidelites  to  god 
and  the  kings  Ma**,  thatt  wee  mean  nothing  els  butt  the  suertie  of 
[the  Kings]  his  ma1**  [honor]  pson  or  most  gracious  soveraigne  lord, 
the  preservation  of  his  honor,  and  the  good  governaunce  of  his 
ma1"  realmes  and  dominions,  And  for  none  other  cause  we  tak  god 
to  wytnes. 


tion  of  the  Crown,  and  also  the  letter,  dated  July  9,  of  the  Con  noil  to  Mary  an- 
nouncing Lady  Jane  Grey  as  Queen,  and  also  that  of  July  19  to  Rich  in  her  faronr, 
but  almost  immediately  declared  for  Mary,  whom  he  on  the  same  day  joined  with 
Arnndel,  Shrewsbury,  Pembroke,  Hedford,  and  Cobham  in  proclaiming  Queen.  He 
was  of  her  Privy  Council,  and  retained  by  Elizabeth  as  a  councillor  at  her  •marine, 
but  died  immediately  afterwards,  Dee.  15,  1558.  From  a  letter  in  Le  Grand  it 
appears  that  he  had,  in  1529,  in  some  way  offended  Wolsey,  and  was  dismissed  from 
court,  but  was  restored  by  the  influence  of  Anne  Boleyn. 

•  This  letter,  with  the  signatures  of  the  Councillors,  was  printed  from  the  original 
in  Elite's  Letters,  First  Series,  vol.  ii.  j>.  \  <'•>'>.  It  (lifters  very  little  from  this  cor- 
rected draft  These  two  letters,  written  on  the  same  day,  are  signed  by  the  same 
Councillors,  except  that  one  has  the  name  of  Edward  Montague,  the  other  of 
Mel  hi  Won  11 


PRAYEB  BOOK  OF  1549.  87 

If  the  duke  of  Somersett  wold  att  any  tyme  have  hard  or  advises, 
if  he  wold  have  hard  reason,  and  knowleged  hymself  a  subject,  or 
meaning  was  [w]  to  have  quietly  combined  wl  hym  for  redresse  of 
all  things  w*owt  any  disturbance  of  the  realme;  butt  [/*«]  knowing 
afterwards  thatt  the  sayd  duke  goeth  abowt  to  rayse  greatt  forces 
and  numbers  of  men,  to  spredd  abrod  sclaundcrous  and  ontrue 
reaports  of  us  moch  contrary  to  or  [An]  hono™  and  reputations,  we 
were  forced  for  the  meting  them  [wherw'  lyke  as  we  be  also  forced] 
against  or  wills  to  assemble  also  some  numbers  about  us,  and  now  to 
charge  the  mater  lyke  as  gryveth  us  to  see  whatt  daungers  and  pill 
may  ensue  to  the  hole  realme  thorough  division  amongs  or  selfs,  We 
have  lykewise  thought  good  to  signefie  unto  you  thatt  if  the  sayd 
duke  will,  as  becometh  a  good  subject,  absent  hymself  from  hys 
mate,  be  contentyd  to  be  ordred  according  [to  reason]  to  justice  and 
reason  [and for]  and  disperse  thatt  force  wl  is  levied  by  hym,  we 
will  gladly  cofhen  wl  yow  [/or  furthar  order  for]  toching  the 
suertie  of  his  raa*8  pson  and  order  of  all  [things]  other  things, 
wherin  we  nothing  doubt,  whatt  so  ever  hath  byn  otherwyse  on- 
truely  reaported,  yow  ehall  fynd  us  [redye]  both  conformable  and 
readye  to  doo  as  becometh  good  subjects  and  true  councillors, 
nothing  doubting  to  fynd  the  lyk  conformitie  also  on  yor  behalfe. 

Otherwise  if  we  shall  see  that  you  mynde  more  the  mayntenaunce 
of  that  one  mans  ill  doings  then  th'execution  of  his  matc9  lawes  and 
comen  order,  we  must  make  other  accompt  of  you  then  we  trust  we 
shall  have  cause. 

Consider  my  lords  for  Godds  sake,  we  hartely  pray  you,  thatt  we 
bee  allmost  the  hole  counsayl,  men  thatt  have  byn  to  [be]  moch 
bounden  by  sondry  beneGtes  to  forget  or  dueties  to  the  kings  Matu' 
for  whom  we  doo  thatt  we  doo,  and  will  gladly  spend  or  lives  for 
his  suertie.  If  you  forsake  to  come  to  this  good  and  peaxell  agree- 
ment, We  must  protest  that  the  inconveniences  wb  may  ensue 
uppon  this  styrre  must  grow  of  you,  the  dawnger  whereof  we 
assurydly  know  is  to  none  of  you  onknowen. 

Thus  praying  God  to  send  us  and  yow  grace  to  doo  that  may 


88  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

most  conduce  to  his  glorie  and  wealth  of  the  Kealme  we  bydd  yow 
hartely  fare  well. 

From  London  this  vij*  of  October,  1549. 

Yor  assured  loving  frcends, 

R.  RTCHE,  Cane.        W.  SAINT  JOHN.        W.  NORTHT. 
J.  WARWTK.        ARUNDELL.        F.  SHREWESBURY. 

THOMAS  SOUTHAMPTON. 
T.  CHEYNE.        WILLIAM  PETRE.        EDWARD  NORTH. 

JOHN  GAGE.*        K.  SADLBYR. 
Ric.  SOUTHWELL.        NICHOLAS  WOTTON, 
Endorsed: 

M.  to  the  lords  at 

Windaoor  Tij°  octobris, 
1549. 


XL1X. — LETTER  FROM  SOMERSET  TO  THE  COUNCIL  AT  LONDON 
EXPRESSING  WONDER  AT  THE  DETENTION  OF  SECRETARY 
PETRE. 

[Petyt  M8S.  No.  838,  TO!.  46,  fol.  469.] 
Frome  my  lord  protector  to  the  Counsell  at  London, 

My  lords  we  comend  us  mostc  hartelye  unto  you. 
And  whereas  the  kinges  Matle  was  infourmed  that  you  weyre 
assembled  in  suche  sortc  as  you  doo  and  nowe   remayne   there 

b  Sir  John  Gage  appears  first  in  1523  as  Comptroller  of  Calais  and  Captain  of 
Guisnes.  He  was  Vice-Chamberlain  from  1528  to  1540,  and  then  promoted,  9th 
Oct.  to  be  Comptroller  of  the  Household,  which  office  he  held  till  the  death  <>f  the 
king.  He  was  made  Knight  of  the  Garter  in  1541,  and  was  also  Constable  of  the 
Tower.  He  wan  one  of  those  who  assisted  Cranmer  at  the  trial  for  the  divorce  of 
Catharine  at  Donstable.  He  was  also  concerned  in  examination  of  evidence 
against  Catharine  Howard.  He  had  been  employed  also  daring  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.  in  the  visitation  of  the  monasteries.  He  was  one  the  twelve  assistants 
to  the  executors  of  the  king's  will  and  one  of  Edward's  Privy  Council.  He  j»in<-.i 
the  conspiracy  against  Somerset,  Oct.  7, 1549.  He  does  not  appear  to  have  been 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  89 

in  as  was  advised,  and  such  other  of  his  counsell  as  weyre  thene 
hereabout  his  person  to  send  Mr.  Secretarie  Peters  unto  you  with 
suche  a  message  as  no  herme  might  have  insued,  the  sewertie  of  his 
Mtf"8  pson  wth  preservasion  of  his  realme  and  subjects  and  the  quiet 
bothe  of  us  and  yor  selfes  as  Mr.  Secretarie  cane  well  declare  to 
youe;  his  Ma0*  and  we  of  his  counsell  heare  doo  not  a  lytle  marvell 
that  you  staie  still  w"1  you  the  said  Mr.  Secretarie,  and  have  not  as 
weyre  vouchsaved  to  send  aunswer  to  his  majtle  nether  by  hime  nor 
yet  any  other. 

And  for  our  selfe  we  doo  moche  more  marvell  and  are  right 
sorie,  as  both  we  and  you  have  good  cause  to  be,  to  see  the  mannor 
of  yor  doings,  bent  wth  force  of  violence  to  bringe  the  kyng's  matlc 
and  us  to  theis  extremities,  which  as  we  doo  intend,  if  you  will  take 
no  other  waie  but  violence  to  defend,  as  natoure  and  oure  allegence 
dothe  bynd  us  to  extremytie  of  deathe  ;  And  to  put  yt  all  to  god's 
hand  who  gyveithe  vectorie  as  yt  pleasethe  him,  so  if  any  reasonable 
condicons  and  offers  wold  take  place  as  hitherto  none  hathe  bene 
signefyed  unto  us  frome  you,  nore  we  doo  not  understand  what  you 
do  requiere  ore  seake,  ore  what  you  doo  mean,  And  that  youe  doo 
seake  no  hurte  to  the  king's  maUe  pson;  As  touchinge  all  other 
prevet  matters  to  avode  the  effusion  of  Christien  bloude,  and  to 
preserve  the  king's  maUe«  person,  his  realme  and  subjects,  you  shall 
fynd  us  agreable  to  any  reasonable  condicons  that  you  will  requiere ; 
for  we  doe  esteme  the  king's  welthe  and  Tranquilytie  of  the  realme 
more  then  all  other  worldlie  things  yea  then  oure  owne  lyfe. 

Thus  prainge  youe  to  send  us  yor  determynat  aunswere  hearin 
by  Mr.  Secretarie  Peters,  ore  if  you  will  not  let  him  goe  by  this 
berer,  We  beseche  god  to  gyve  bothe  [t«]  you  and  us  grace  to  de- 
termyne  this  matter  as  maie  be  god's  honor,  the  preservacion  of  the 

implicated  in  Lady  Jane  Grey's  usurpation,  and  received  Mary  at  the  Tower, 
Angnst  3,  1553;  was  made  Lord  Chamberlain  by  Mary,  and  was  Constable  of  the 
Tower  when  Somerset  was  sent  there,  and  also  when  the  Princess  Elizabeth  was 
imprisoned  on  suspicion  of  being  implicated  in  Wyatt's  rebellion.  Upon  the  accession 
of  Elizabeth  he  retired  to  the  Continent. 
CAMD.  8OC.  N 


90  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  Till 

kingc,  and  the  quiet  of  us  all,  which  maie  be  if  the  falte  be  not  in 
youe. 

And  BO  we  bid  you  motte  hartelye  faire  well. 

From  the  king's  Ma1**  castell  of  Wyndsor  the  vij1*  of  October, 
1549. 

Your  lordshipps  loving  frends. 


L. — LORD  RUSSELL'S  AND  SIR  WILLIAM  HERBERT'S  LETTER 
TO  THE  DUKE  OF  SOMERSET  EXPRESSING  DISAPPROVAL 
OF  HIS  LINE  OF  ACTION. 

fPetyt  MSS.  No.  638,  rol.  46,  fol.  470.] 
To  the  lord  protector  the  viith  of  October.* 

Pleasith  y&  grace  we  have  receyvid  your  ires,  not  without 
our  great  lamentacon  and  sorowe  to  perceyve  the  cyvill  dyssencon 
w°h  is  happened  betwene  your  grace  and  the  nobilytie.  A  greater 
plage  could  not  be  sent  unto  this  rcalmc  from  god  ;  being  the  next 
way  to  make  us  of  conquerors  slaves,  and  to  induce  upon  us  uny- 
versall  calamytie  and  thraldomc,  wch  we  pray  god  so  to  hold  his 
holy  hand  over  us,  as  we  may  never  se  yt.  Yor  graces  last  tres 

4  This  is  a  mistake  of  the  transcriber  for  October  8,  aa  it  is  rightly  dated  at  the 
end  of  the  letter. 

There  are  fire  distinct  documents  bearing  this  date  (Oct.  7)  in  the  Record  Office. 
The  first  is  in  the  handwriting  of  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  from  Somerset  to  the  Council, 
printed  in  Holinshed  1058,  and  in  Stow  598,  and  also  in  Tytlcr,  vol.  i.  p.  214,  wonder 
ing  that  they  hare  kept  Sir  William  Petrc  and  returned  no  answer,  and  stating  that 
erery  reasonable  concession  will  be  granted  by  the  King.  The  second  is  from  the 
Council  to  the  King,  here  printed,  stating  that  they  hare  had  his  message  sent  by 
Petre,  and  that  they  are  griered  tha'  their  fidelity  should  be  doubted.  The  reason  of 
their  consulting  together  is  to  depose  Somerset.  This  is  a  draft  partly  in  Petre's 
and  partly  in  Wriothesley's  hand.  There  are  also  two  copies  of  this.  The  third 

is  from  the  Council  to  the  Sheriff  of  .  eridently  a  circular  declaring  the 

treason  of  Somerset,  to  compass  which  he  had  endearonred  to  levy  great  numbers  of 
men.  None  of  the  King's  subjects  are  to  be  raised  except  by  order  of  Council.  The 
fourth  is  another  to  the  Justices  of  the  Peace  to  the  same  effect ;  and  the  fifth  is  to 
Cranmer  and  Paget  at  Windsor,  protesting  their  loyalty,  and  offering  to  treat  with 
Somerset  If  he  will  absent  himself  from  the  King,  disperse  bis  forces,  and  submit. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  91 

requireth  us  wth  all  deligence  to  repayre  to  the  castell  of  Wyndsor, 
and  for  answere  this  is  to  gigniffie  that  so  long  as  we  thought 
that  the  nobelytie  presently  assembled  had  conspyred  agast  the 
king's  Matle  parson  so  long  we  came  forwards  wth  suche  company 
as  we  have  for  suertie  of  his  highnes  as  apperteyned. 

And  now  having  this  daie  receyved  advertysement  from  the 
lords  wherby  yt  is  given  to  us  to  understand  that  no  hurte  nor 
dyspleasure  is  ment  towards  the  king's  MaUe,  and  that  yt  doth 
playnly  appear*  unto  us 

That  this  great  extremytie  procedeth  only  upon  pryvate  causes 
between  your  grace  and  them,  we  therefore  thought  most  covenient 
in  the  heat  of  this  broyle  to  levye  as  greate  power  as  we  may,  as 
well  for  the  suertie  of  the  King's  MaUe*  person  as  also  for  the  pre- 
servation of  the  state  of  the  realme  wch  [whilst]  this  contention  en- 
during by  factions  between  your  grace  and  them  may  be  in  moche 
perell  and  daunger. 

We  are  out  of  doubt  the  devil  hath  not  so  inchaunted  nor  abused 
theyr  wyttes  as  thay  wold  cosent  to  any  thing  prejiidiciall  and  hurt- 
full  to  the  kyngs  most  riall  person,  upon  whose  suertie  and  preser- 
vacon,  as  thay  well  knowe,  the  state  of  the  realme  doth  depend. 

And  having  cosyderacon  of  theyr  honors'  dyscrySon  and  theyr 
contynuall  trough  unto  the  Crowne,  we  beleve  the  same  so  assuredly 
as  no  other  argument  may  disswayde  us  for  the  contrayry.  And  for 
our  owne  partes  we  trust  your  grace  doubteth  not  but  that  as  we 
have  and  will  and  must  have  a  spiall  regarde  and  cosyderacon  of 
our  dewties  of  allegeaunce  unto  the  king's  matle,  so  shall  we  not  be 
necligent  to  do  our  partes  lyke  faythfull  subjects  for  the  suertie  of 
his  highnes  accordingly;  Besechinge  your  grace  that  his  Matie  in 
any  wise  be  put  in  no  feare  and  that  your  grace  wold  so  conforme 
yo'self  as  these  pryvate  causes  redounde  unto  an  unyversall  dysplea- 
sure of  the  whole  realme. 

•  Here  the  transcriber  has  omitted  the  words  "  that  they  are  his  highness'  most 
true  and  loring  subjects,  meaning  no  otherwise  than  as  to  their  duties  of  allegiance 
may  appertain ;  so  as  in  conclusion  it  doth  also  appear." 


f'-'  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  Till 

Wold  god  al  maynea  were  used  rather  then  any  bludd  shedde ; 
w*6  yf  be  once  attempted,  And  the  case  brought  to  that  mesery  that 
the  handes  of  the  nobelitie  be  once  poluted  cache  wythe  others 
bludde,  the  querell  once  begonne  will  never  have  ende  tyll  the 
realme  be  dyssendyd  to  that  wofull  Calamytic  that  all  our  postcrytie 
shall  lament  the  chaunce. 

Your  graces  proclamations  and  billets  put  a  brode  for  the  rasyng  of 
the  Coitions  we  myslike  very  moche.  The  wycked  and  evill  dyspoeed 
persons  shall  sturre  us  well  as  the  faythful  subjects,  and  we  and  these 
other  gentilmen  who  have  served  and  others  of  worehipp  in  the 
countres  where  the  same  have  been  publyshed  do  incurre  by  this 
meanes  muche  infamie  slander  and  dyscredyt. 

Thus  we  end,  bescching  almightie  god  the  matter  may  be  so  used 
as  no  effucion  of  bludde  may  flowe.     And  therwtt  all  a  suertie  of 
the  king's  matle  and  of  the  state  of  the  realme. 
From  Andover,  the  viii1*1  of  October,  1549. 

Yr  graces  loving  frends,' 

[JOHN  RUSSELL. 
WM.  HERBERT.] 

[To  my  lord  Protectors  Grace.] 


LI. — CIRCULAR  LETTER  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  AT  LONDON  TO 
SHERIFFS  AND  JUSTICES  OF  PEACE  OF  TIIK  COUNTIES. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  vol.  ix.  art  28.] 

For  as  much  as  the  duke  of  Somerset,  abusing  the  kings  ma1** 
hand,  stamp,  and  signet,  and  w'out  th'advise  of  us  of  his  highnes 
counsaill,  hath  sent  furth  divers  and  sundry  writings  to  levye  the 
kings  matc*  subgets  and  disturb  the  commun  peax  of  the  Heal  me, 
for  the  maintenauncc  of  his  own  ill  and  oultragious  doings  only, 
to  no  small  peril  of  the  king's  maiesties  personne,  and  the  dis- 
turbaunce  of  his  mate>  good  and  loving  subgets ; 

Thies  be  to  will  and  requyre  youe,  and  nevertheles  on  his  highnes 
behalf  straitly  to  charge  and  commaundc  you,  that  you  nor  none  of 
•  The  signature*  and  addreai  have  been  added  from  the  copy  in  the  Record  Office. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  03 

you  levye  nor  cause  to  be  levyed  any  nombres  of  men  by  force 
of  any  such  writting  whatsoever,  except  thands  of  us  of  his  ma1** 
pryvy  counsail  or  the  more  part  of  us  shall  be  subscribed  to  the 
same.  And  further  we  requyre  youe  on  his  highnes  behalf  t'applie 
your  labours  and  busines,  every  of  you  in  your  severall  vocations, 
quietely  and  peaseably,  as  becometh  good  subgets,  w*out  giving 
credit  to  any  such  rumours  and  bruits,  as  by  the  said  duke  be  un- 
truely  and  falsely  spred  abrode  to  the  dishonour  and  slaunder  of  us 
his  Ma1*9  tme  and  faith  full  counsaillours,  who  be  and  ever  shall  be 
during  our  lyves  redy  to  spende  or  bloode  for  the  suretye  of  his 
most  royal  psonne,  and  the  maintenaunce  of  the  comon  welth  of  his 
ma1*8  most  loving  and  obedyent  subgets. 

Geven  at  London  the  viii.  of  Octobre,  the  third  yere  of  his  highnes 
most  noble  reign. 
To  the  shrief  of 

and  to  the  Justices  of  peax  of  the  said 

conntye  and  to  all  other  the  king's 

Ma"*  constables,  hedborowes, 

and  other  his  highnes  ministers 

and  subgets  of  the  same  countye. 

R.  RYCHE,  Cancr.  w  NORTHT 

W-,  _  IT.     .>''U1II    I. 

,  SEINT  JOHN. 

J.  WARWYK.  F.  SHREWESBURY. 

ARUNDELL. 

THOMS,  SOUTHAMPTON. 

WILLM.  PETRE,  Sy.  EDWARD  MONTAGUE.* 

NICHOLAS  WOTTON. 

Jo.  SADLEIR. 
Endorsed : 

I'lucarts  grannted  bj 
the  Conncill  assembled 
at  London 

to  advise  men  not  to  obey 
the  precepts  of  the  duke 
of  Somerset  for  levying 
of  forces. 

•  This  was  Sir  Edward  Montague,  who  had  exchanged  the  office  of  Chief  Justice 


!' 4  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

LI  I. — LETTER  FROM  LORD  MORLEY  TO  THE  COUNCIL  IN 
LONDON  TAKING  PART  WITH  THEM. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  rol.  ix.  art.  30.] 

Plese  it  yo*  good  lordshyppes  to  be  advertysyd  that  I  have 
resayvyd  yor  most  honorabill  letters  declaryng  and  expressyng  un 
to  me  the  dagerous  estate  of  the  kynga  most  Kiall  parson,  hys 
dominioe  and  realmes  by  the  lord  protectour;  to  that  I  make  yor 
good  lordshypps  this  true  and  faythefull  subjects  answer  that  like 
wyse  as  above  all  things  next  unto  god  I  a  most  bounden  to  defend 
the  kyng,  evyn  so  a  I  most  bouden  to  defend  hys  reame  and  my 
naturall  and  dere  contrie.  Wherfore  so  to  do  I  shall  accordyng  to 
yor  coandmenta  put  my  selfe  in  Redynes  with  that  pore  power  I 
have  wytheen  one  hours  warning  so  other  to  lyve  or  to  dy  ;  and 
thus  Crist  Jesus  preserve  yor  most  honorabill  lords  all. 
From  mark  hall  this  present  day  the  viij  day  of  October, 
faytheful  ora[t]our 

HARRY  MORLEY.* 
Endorsed: 

To  the  most  honorable 
lords  of  the  co'sell 
in  hast. 
And  again, 
The  1.  Morley 
to  the  connsell  riij° 
Octobris  1549. 

of  the  King's  Bench  for  the  inferior  place  of  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pica*, 
NOT.  6,1546.  This  office  he  held  throughout  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  He  was 
one  of  the  sixteen  executor*.  He  joined  the  party  against  Somerset  Oct.  7,  1549, 
and  on  that  day  signed  the  letter  to  the  King  against  the  Protector,  bnt  not  the 
letter  from  the  Council  in  London  to  the  Council  at  Windsor,  which  bears  the  same 
date.  The  Duke  of  Northumberland  compelled  him  to  draw  Edward's  will  for  the 
••cccsjion  of  Lady  Jane  Grey,  bnt  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  desert  her  cause.  Ili- 
change^of  front  did  not  aare  him  from  arrest.  He  was  sent  to  the  Tower  July  27, 
1653,  deprived  of  the  Chief  Justiceship,  fined  1,0002.,  and  forced  to  surrender  the 
abbey  lands  that  bad  been  granted  him  by  Somerset  He  died  in  obscurity,  Feb.  10, 
15M. 
•  This  was  Henry  Parker,  ninth  Baron  Morley,  son  of  Sir  William  Parker,  by 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  95 

LIII. — A  PROCLAMACION  *   BET    FORTH   BY  THE  STATE  AND 

BODIE  OF  THE  KYNGfi'S  M.AIE8TE8  COUNSAYLE  NOW  AS- 
SEMBLED AT  LONDON,  CONTEINYNG  THE  VERY  TROUTH  OF 
THE  DUKE  OF  SOMERSET'S  EVEL  GOVERNMENT,  AND  FALSE 
AND  DETESTABLE  PROCEDINGES. 

The  Kyngs  Maiestes  most  honorable  Counsail,  calling  to  their 
remembraunce  the  quiet  state,  that  this  the  Kynges  maiestie's  moost 
noble  Realme  of  Englande  and  other  his  Maiesties  Realmes  and 
Dominions,  stode  in  at  the  deceas  of  his  highnes  Father,  of  moost 
noble  memorie  Kyng  Henry  the  eight,  their  late  soveraigne  Lorde 
and  Maister,  and  studieng  upon  the  causes  of  puchc  calamities, 
losses  and  displeasures,  as  of  late  have  happened  amonges  us,  not 
only  by  inward  division  whiche  hath  been  already  the  death  of 
thousandes  of  his  Maiesties  naturall  subjectes,  and  oneles  GOD  of 
his  mercie  doo  geve  them  that  have  been  offenders  grace  to  repente, 
and  to  determine  to  lyve  hereafter  in  a  due  and  Godly  obedience, 
muste  nedes  brede  to  this  Realme  an  utter  desolation,  But  also  by 
the  losses  of  his  Maiesties  peices  beyonde  the  Sees,  the  whiche  his 
Highnes  saied  Father  not  many  yeres  before  his  deceasse  wanne  to 
the  great  honor  of  his  Maiestie,  and  to  the  great  commoditie  of 
his  realme,  with  the  greate  aventure  of  his  most  noble  persone,  and 

Alice  LoYel,  sister  and  sole  heir  of  Henry  Love],  eighth  Baron  Morley,  who  sac 
ccedcd  to  the  title  in  his  mother's  right,  and  was  summoned  to  Parliament  from  tin- 
15th  of  April,  14  Henry  VIII.  i.e.  1523,  to  the  28th  of  October,  2  and  3  Philip  and 
Mary,  1555.  He  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  sent  in  1523  to  present  the  insignia 
of  the  Garter  to  the  Archduke  Ferdinand,  whose  instructions  are  printed  at  length 
in  Strype's  Eceletiattical  Memoir*,  vol.  i.  pp.  42-46.  He  signed  the  letter  of  the 
Lords  to  the  Pope  about  Catharine's  divorce,  and  afterwards  sat  on  the  trial  of  Anne 
Boleyn  ;  his  son,  Henry  Parker,  having  been  made  Knight  of  the  Bath  at  htr 
coronation.  This  son  died  before  him,  and  was  buried  in  December  1553,  and  is 
wrongly  called  Lord  Morley  in  Machyn's  Diary.  He  was  one  of  the  lords  who 
dissented  from  the  bill  for  the  marriage  of  priests,  Feb.  19, 1548,  and  in  1E50  from 
the  act  for  destroying  the  old  office  books  and  defacing  of  images.  He  died  not,  as 
is  generally  supposed,  in  1555,  but,  as  Machyn  says,  on  Wednesday,  Nov.  25,  1556, 
and  was  buried  on  the  following  Thursday,  Dec.  3,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  grand- 
son, Henry  Parker,  tenth  baron. 
*  This  proclamation  is  No.  48  (printed)  in  Coll.  of  Soc.  Ant.  mounted  on  three 


'"'  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

the  consumption  of  his  inestimable  treasure:  they  have  founde 
ami  fully  perceived  that  the  only  roote  and  chief  cause  of  al  these 
evils  have  growne  by  the  malice  and  evil  governemcnt  of  Edward 
Duke  of  Somerset,  lately  called  Protectour,  whose  pride,  covetous- 
nes,  and  extreme  ambicion  doth  declare  and  she  we  to  all  the  worlde, 
that  liste  to  beholde  the  same,  that  he  hath  ment  nothing  lesse  than 
the  preservacion  of  the  Kynges  moste  Roiall  raaiestie,  or  the  good 
ordre  of  his  Heal  me  and  the  safe  keping  of  his  grace's  pceces 
beyonde  the  Sees,  but  rather  that  he  hath  sought  the  satisfactid 
of  his  devilyshe  and  evill  purposes,  for  the  compassing  whereof 
what  wayes  he  and  his  have  used  to  enryche  hym,  how  he  hath  in 
all  this  tyme  of  the  warres  both  with  Fraunce  and  Scotlande 
buylded  most  sumptuously  in  a  nombre  of  places,  the  Kynge's 
Maiesties  poor  Souldiors  and  others  having  sommes  of  money  due 
to  them  unpayde  of  their  wages  and  duties:  how  he  hath  laboured 
to  make  hymself  strong  in  all  Count reis:  how  he  hath  subverted 
all  Lawes,  Justice  and  good  ordre  of  the  Real  me,  whereby  he  hath 
fearfully  shaken  the  Chayre  of  his  Maiesties  estate :  how  litle  he 
hath  esteamed  the  grave  advise  of  all  his  Maiesties  good  and  faith- 
ful Counsailors:  howe  litle  he  hath  regarded  th'order  appoincted  by 
our  late  sovereigne  lorde  Kyng  Henry  the  eight,  for  the  governe- 
ment  of  his  maiestie,  his  Realmes  and  dominions,  now  in  his  tender 
age:  what  devision  he  hath  laboured  to  sowe  in  the  Realme,  if  he 

leares.  It  in  not  in  Grafton's  little  book.  It  is  followed  by  another  of  ()<t  lo. 
iiigned  by  the  same  nineteen,  with  the  addition  of  the  I/«>rde  Wentworth  and  Sir 
Anthony  Wingfeld,  knyght  of  the  ordre,  the  Kynges  Maiesties  rice  Chamberlain, 
and  capitain  of  the  Garde,  and  Sir  Kdmnnd  Peckham,  knyght,  hi^'h  Thrmsuur.  r  <>f 
nil  the  Kynges  Maieatiet  Myntes.  It  is  No.  49,  and  is  headed,  "  A  Procl*  set  furth 
by  the  body  and  state,  Itc.  ooncernyng  the  derisers,  writers,  and  casters  abrode  of 
certain  rile,  slannderoos,  and  moste  trayteroos  letters,  billet,  scrowes,  and  paper* 
tending  to  the  sedncement  of  the  kynges  maiesties  good  and  lovyng  snbjectea." 
The  draft  of  this  in  Record  Office.  TO),  ix.  It  is  remarkable  that  nearly  all  the 
proclamations  of  this  period  have  disappeared.  Grafton's  collection  contains  none 
between  August  23,  1549,  and  March  28,  1560,  and  the  collection  in  the  possession 
of  (he  Society  of  Antiquaries  has  only  one,  dated  Sept  30,  between  August  15  and 
this  one  of  October  8,  against  the  Duke  of  Somerset. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  97 

myght  have  brought  his  purpose  to  passe  betwene  the  Nobles,  the 
Gentylmen,  and  the  Comens,  whiche  muste  nedes  if  it  should  con- 
tinue destroye  both  parties,  and  at  last  be  the  destruction  of  the 
persone  of  our  soveraigne  Lorde  the  Kyng,  whom  God  long  pre- 
serve unto  us,  and  of  the  hole  Realme:  Fynally  what  losse  his 
maiestie  and  the  Realme  have  of  late  suffered  by  his  wilful  negli- 
gence and  lacke  of  provision  and  furniture  of  the  peeces  beyonde 
the  Sees :  And  what  damage  his  Maiestie  is  lyke  more  to  sustcine, 
onles  God  helpe  it  by  his  mightie  hand,  for  that  he  wold  not  supply 
the  lackes  in  time,  albeit  he  was  often  moved  to  it,  both  by  suche 
as  had  and  have  the  charge  of  the  peeces  there,  and  by  the  hole 
Counsail,  and  by  divers  of  them  a  part,  every  man  that  hath  eyes 
maie  see,  and  al  good  men  doo  in  their  hartes  muche  lament  it. 

Whiche  thinges  being  so  apparant  as  no  man  can  deny  them,  the 
Lordes  and  others  of  the  Kynge's  Maiestie's  counsuill,  considering 
with  themselfes,  that  if  summe  reformacion  were  not  had,  and 
summc  better  and  more  certaine  order  established,  there  must  nedes 
ensue  present  daunger  and  perill  to  his  maiestie's  persone,  and 
utter  subvercion  of  the  state  of  this  noble  Realme,  with  further 
losse  of  his  Maiesties  peeces  in  outwarde  parties  ; 

And  mindyng,  neverthelesse,  to  have  had  the  same  compassed  in 
quiet  ordre  and  without  disturbans  of  the  Realme,  or  trouble  of  the 
Kinges  Maiesties  good  subiects,  whiche  have  been  lately  much 
seduced,  and  by  his  craftie  and  subtil  meanes  under  the  color  of  the 
service  of  the  Kynges  maiestie  and  their  reliefe  deceived  where 
in  dede  he  ment  nothing  but  to  use  them  for  his  mischevous  pur- 
pose, consulted  at  London  together  and  fynally  cocluded  to  have 
spoken  with  the  said  Duke  of  Somerset,  and  to  have  travailed  by 
all  the  good  meanes  they  could,  to  have  brought  hym  to  have  been 
contented  to  have  lyved  within  reasonable  limites  and  to  have  put 
suche  ordre  for  the  surety  of  the  Kinges  Maiesties  persone  as 
appertayned :  and  yf  that  might  so  have  been  woon  and  obteigned, 
whatsoever  his  deservinges  were,  whiche  bee  in  dede  mooste  un- 
naturall,  ingrate  and  trayterous,  yf  he  wolde  have  conformed  him- 

CAMD.  8OC.  O 


98  TBOUBLE8  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

selfe  to  reason,  for  pities  sake  and  the  avoydyng  of  slaunder  to 
have  passed  over  all  thinges  without  further  extremitie.  For  if 
the  Lordes  and  others  of  the  Counsaill,  whose  duety  it  was  prin- 
cipally to  have  regarde  to  hys  Maiestics  surety  and  to  the  preserva- 
cion  and  avauncement  of  the  Commen  wealth  of  this  Realme  had 
mente  any  further  evell  or  displeasure  to  the  sayde  Duke,  then  is 
before  specified  they  had  tyme  ynough  and  good  oportunitie  easely 
to  have  taken  his  body,  and  to  have  ordred  it  according  to  justice. 
But  the  sayde  Duke  of  Somerset  on  the  other  syde,  beyng  burdened 
with  a  corrupte  conscience,  and  yet  so  overcome  with  his  moost 
detestable  ambicion,  as  he  could  not  tempre  hys  abhominable  and 
moost  wretched  determination  in  aspiryng  to  his  soveraigne  Lordes 
and  Masters  place,  as  soone  as  he  harde  that  certaine  of  the 
Lordes  of  the  Counsail  had  met  and  cosulted  together,  fearing  as  it 
plainly  appeareth  that  it  shuld  be  for  his  reformacion  and  knowing 
that  he  cannot  answere  to  any  part  of  his  doinges,  straight  began 
to  levy  force  and  to  spredde  moost  false  brutes  and  rumors  abrode 
against  the  counsail,  blustering  and  blowyng  by  his  owne  mouthe, 
and  by  hys  ministers  in  a  nombre  of  places,  that  certaine  Lordes 
had  conspired  a  great  treason  against  the  Kynges  Maiesties  persone, 
and  cryeng  to  the  people  to  haste  to  the  Courte  in  forcible  maner 
for  defence  thereof:  whereby  many  of  them,  beyng  abused  by  his 
false  reporte,  both  conceaved  evell  opinion  of  them  that  never 
deserved  it  and  ranne  thether  in  a  disorder  and  uprour,  whiche, 
neverthelesse,  in  the  good  people,  for  their  zeale  was  not  to  be 
discommended :  Albeit  the  treason  in  dcde  rcstcth  in  his  harte,  and 
in  a  few  others  combyned  with  hym,  from  the  which  almightie  God 
defend  his  maiestie.  For  let  all  men  most  certainly  perswade  to 
themrelfee,  that  there  is  no  one  counsailor  nor  other  nobleman  or 
othert-that  have  desyred  thys  moost  necessary  reformacion  and 
ordre  for  the  surety  of  hys  Maiesties  persone  and  the  Commen 
wealth  of  the  Realme,  that  hath  been  moved  thereunto  (as  God 
shall  helpe  therin)  upon  any  respecte  but  onely  for  discharge  of 
their  duties  to  hys  hyghnes  and  to  their  naturall  countrey.  Neither 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  99 

is  there  one  of  them  but  so  he  myght  lyve  to  see  his  Maiestie  in 
suche  estate  as  he  myght  commaunde  his  owne  as  appertaineth,  and 
answere  his  enemies  as  hys  moost  noble  progenitors  have  done, 
could  not  be  content  to  be  straight  buryed.  Which  as  the  hole 
body  of  the  counsail  stadyng  in  thys  matter  doubteth  not  but  all 
good  men  that  love  the  Kyng  and  the  Real  me  wyll  beleve  and 
firmely  credite  whatsoever  he  or  his  complices  have  and  shall  brute 
and  spreade  abrode  to  the  contrary:  So,  seyng  he  troubleth  the 
hole  Kealmc  for  the  accomplyshment  of  his  vyle  treason,  and  useth 
the  Kynges  Maiestie,  beyng  now  in  hys  tender  age,  for  an  instru- 
ment agaynst  himselfe,  causyng  hym  to  putte  hys  hande  to  many 
of  hys  devises,  and  upon  hys  false  informacions  too  speake  wy  th  hys 
owne  mouthe  thynges  tendynge  in  dede  to  hys  owne  destruccion, 
which  is  a  pytifull  case.  The  sayde  Counsaill  desireth,  and  in  hys 
Maiestics  name,  and  by  his  aucthoritie  chargeth  all  his  Maiesties 
good  and  faithfull  Subiectes,  as  they  love  and  desyre  the  preser- 
vacion  of  hys  Maiesties  lyfe,  and  the  continuaunce  of  the  noble 
state  and  comen  wealth  of  this  realme,  not  only  to  ayde  and  assiste 
them  as  they  shalbe  comaunded  for  the  delyvery  of  his  Maiestys 
persone  from  the  handes  of  so  greate  a  Traytour,  which  under  the 
pretence  of  favour  and  help  to  be  ministred  to  the  good  People 
and  Commens,  frameth  him  selfe  as  he  thinketh  a  strength  to 
destroy  his  Sovereyne  Lord  and  al  them  that  would  his  preser- 
vacio:  which  when  they  shal  now  understande,  the  counsayl 
doubteth  not  but  they  wil  not  only  beware  how  thei  be  againe  by 
false  Rumours  deceived  but  also  in  no  wise  to  obey  any  preceptes, 
letters  or  Proclamacions  whereunto  his  hande  shalbe  set  (though 
he  abuse  his  Maiesties  most  noble  hande  and  Sealc  to  them)  but 
to  reste  and  quyet  themselves  upon  such  Comaundementes,  Pro- 
clamacions and  Letters  only  as  shall  procede  from  the  body  of  his 
Maiestics  Counsayl,  who  seke  only  his  highnes  Preservacion  as  is 
aforesaid,  and  the  good  order  of  his  grace's  Realmes,  Dominions 
and  Subjectes  and  to  have  special  regarde  that  Justice  be  ministred 
to  evyll  doers :  Wherein,  as  they  shal  shew  themselfes  in  dede  good 


100  TROUBLES  COKNECTED  WITH  THE 

and  most  loving  Subject**,  BO  the  saide  Counsayl  intende  both  to 
sec  and  provide  oute  of  hande  that  they  shalbe  in  all  thinges 
reasonably  considered,  as  shalbe  for  their  benefite,  accordyng  to  the 
Lawes  and  statutes  of  the  Realrae:  And  to  recommende  their 
Senryce  hereafter  when  his  Maiestie  shall  be  of  Age,  and  hable  to 
direct  his  owne  affayres,  as  shall  undoubtedly  be  to  the  counfortee 
of  them'  all  and  of  their  Posteritcs. 

Dated  at  London  the  viij  dale  of  October  in  the  third  yere  of 
his  majesties  moste  prosperous  reigne,  published  under  his  maiestics 
scale,  and  subscribed  by  the  Lordes  and  others  of  his  maiesties 
privey  counsaill  whose  names  folowcth. 

The  LORDE  RICHE,  Lorde  Chauncellor. 

The  LORDE  SAINCT  IHON,  Lorde  greate  Master  and 

President  of  the  Counsaill. 
The  LORDE  RUSSELL,  Lorde  privey  Seale. 
The  LORDE  MARQUES  or  NORTHHAHPTON. 
The  ERLE  OF  WARWICKE,  Lorde  Greate  Chamberlain. 
The  ERLE  OF  ARUNDELL,  Lorde  Chamberlain. 
The  ERLE  OP  SHREWSBERT. 
The  ERLE  OF  SOUTHHAMPTON. 
SIR  THOMAS  CHEINET,  Knight  of  the  order,  and  Threu- 

saurer 

of  the  Kynges  Maiesties  house,  and 
Lorde  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Portes. 
SIR  WILLTAM  HERBERT,  Knight,  Master  of  the   Kynges 

Maiesties  horse. 

SIR  IHON  GAGE,  Knight  of  the  order,  Constable  of  the  Towre. 
SIR  WILLTAM  PETBE,  Knight,  Secretary. 
SIR  EDWARD  NORTH,  Knight. 
SIR  EDWARD  MONTAGUE,  Knight,  Chief  Justice  of  the 

Common*  place. 
SIR  RAUFE  SADLER,  Knight. 
SIR  IHON  BAKER,  Knight. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  101 

SIR  EDWARD  WOTTON,  Knight. 

MASTER  DOCTOR  WOTTON,  Deane  of  Canterbury. 

SIR  RICHARD  SOUTHWELL,  Knight.* 

And  God  save  the  Kyng. 

RICHARDUS  GRAFTON, 

Regis  imprcssor 
excudebat. 


•  This  was  Sir  Richard  Southwell,  who  is  often  confounded  with  his  brother  Sir 
Robert  Southwell,  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  and  a  Privy  Councillor,  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.  July,  1542.  He  resigned  in  1550,  under  Edward  VI.  and  died  in  NOT. 
1559.  They  were  both  commissioned  to  visit  the  monasteries  in  1535.  Sir  Richard 
was  in  attendance  on  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  at  the  reception  of  Anne  of  Cleves  in 
1539,  and  was  one  of  those  who  informed  against  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  and  the  Earl 
of  Surrey  in  1546,  when  they  were  committed  to  the  Tower.  He  was  authorised, 
May  26, 1547,  by  Somerset,  Rich,  and  others,  to  receive  the  surrender  of  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Norwich,  on  a  false  pretence  that  they  should  not 
be  sufferers  by  the  transaction.  He  was  not  one  of  the  executors  of  the  will  of 
Henry  VIII.,  but  was  appointed  one  of  the  twelve  to  assist  them  as  councillors,  and 
afterwards  became  one  of  the  councillors  appointed  in  Somerset's  patent  to  be  Pro- 
tector. He  was  one  of  the  chief  contrivers  of  Somerset's  fall,  having  been  one  of  the 
conspirators  on  the  first  day,  Oct.  6,  and  was  in  attendance  Oct.  14,  when  Somerset 
was  sent  to  the  Tower;  but  when  Southampton  was  driven  away  from  the  Council,  and 
Arnndcl  fined,  he  was  put  in  the  Fleet  by  Warwick  for  dispersing  seditions  bills.  His 
name  does  not  appear  among  the  twenty-four  councillors  who  signed  Edward's  limita- 
tion of  the  Crown,  but  his  name  as  a  Privy  Councillor  is  amongst  those  who  signed 
their  consent  on  the  21st  of  June,  as  is  that  of  his  brother  Sir  Robert  as  sheriff  of 
Kent.  He  was  employed  by  Mary,  after  she  came  to  the  throne,  and  appointed  Master- 
General  of  the  Ordnance  in  1554.  He  with  Lord  Hastings  and  Sir  Thomas  Corn- 
wallis  fetched  Elizabeth  to  Court  on  suspicion  of  being  concerned  in  Wyatt's 
conspiracy.  He  had  been  granted  an  annuity  of  100/.,  Dec.  4,  1553,  for  his  services 
against  the  Duke  of  Suffolk. 


102  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

LIV.  —  LETTER  FROM  THE  KINO  TO  THE  COUNCIL  IN  LONDON 

DEPRECATING  EXTREME  MEASURES  AGAINST  SOMERSET/ 
[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  Tol  ix.  art  25.] 

Right  trustic  and  right  welbiloved  Cosyns  and  right  trustie  and 
welbiloved  we  grete  you  well. 

And  have  by  your  tres  w**  our  trustie  servaunt  Wittm  Honnengs 
presented  to  us  yesternight  pceyved  the  causes  which  you  alledge 
for  your  abode  and  assembles  there,  wl  yor  excuse  for.  the  staying 
there  of  Sr  Wittm  Petre,  oon  of  our  secretaries;  And  fynally  what 
opinion  you  have  conceyved  of  our  derest  uncle  the  lord  protectour  ; 
for  aunswar  whcrunto  we  let  you  wit  that  as  farre  as  our  age  can 
understand,  the  rather  moved  by  the  visage  that  we  see  of  our  said 
uncle  and  counscll  and  others  our  servaunts  pntly  w*  us,  we  do 
lament  our  pnt  estate  being  in  soch  an  iminent  daunger,  as  unlesse 
god  do  put  it  into  the  hartes  of  you  there  to  be  as  carefull  to  bring 
thies  uprores  unto  a  quiet,  as  we  see  our  said  uncle  and  counsell  to 
be  here,  we  shall  have  cause  to  thinke  you  forget  yor  dueties  to- 
wards us,  and  the  greate  benefitts  which  the  King  our  lord  and 
father  of  most  noble  meraorye  hath  employed  upon  every  on  of 
you.  For  howsoever  you  charge  our  said  uncle  wl  will  fulnes  in 
your  tre,  we  and  our  counsell  here  have  found  him  so  tractable,  as 
if  you  fall  not  in  to  the  same  fault  wherew*  you  bourden  him,  we 
trust  that  both  you  and  he  may  contynow  in  such  sorte  and  sucrtie 
w'out  suspition  by  a  fryndely  determination  and  agrement  amonge 
your  selfs  as  may  be  to  our  savetie  and  the  quiet  of  you  and  the 
rest  of  your  good  subjects. 

Wherfore  we  pray  you  good  cosyns  and  counsel  lours  to  consyder 
as  in  tymcs  past  you  have  every  of  you  in  his  degree  [served  tu 
every]  served  us  honestly  at  soundry  tymes  ;  So  hath  our  said  uncle, 


•  Thia  u  one  of  the  foor  dnrmrM»fr  of  this  date  printed  by  Tytler,  rol.  i.  p.  230, 
the  others  being  the  letter  from  Knsaell  and  Herbert  to  the  Protector,  that  from 
Paget,  Cranmcr,  ai»d  Smith  to  the  Council  at  London,  and  the  private  letter  from 
Smith  to  Petre. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  103 

as  you  all  know,  And  by  goddes  grace  may  by  your  good  advises 
serve  us  full  well  hereafter;  ech  man  hath  his  faults,  he  his,  and 
you  yours  ;  And  if  we  shall  herafter  as  rigorously  way  yours  as  we 
here  that  you  entend  w*  cruel tye  to  purge  his,  which  of  you  all 
shalbe  hable  to  stand  before  us? 

To  our  pson,  we  verely  beleve,  and  so  doo  you,  we  dare  say,  he 
myndeth  no  hurt.  Yf  governem1  he  hath  not  so  discretly  used 
himself,  as  in  your  opinions  he  might  have  doune,  we  thinke 
thextremitie  in  such  a  case  is  not  to  be  required  at  his  hand ;  yet 
lieth  it  in  us  to  remit  it,  for  he  is  our  uncle,  whom  you  know  we 
love;  And  therfore  somewhat  the  more  to  be  considered  at  your 
handes.  And  if  he  were  another  pson,  yet  though  he  had  offended 
us,  if  thoffence  tended  not  directly  to  our  pson,  as  we  be  credibly 
enfourmed  it  doth  not,  ye  woold  we  thinke  in  no  wise  counsell  us 
to  precede  to  extremities  agaynst  him,  for  feare  of  ony  respect  that 
might  pticularly  seme  herafter  to  louche  ony  of  you,  whiche  feare 
may  be  by  wysedom  on  both  parties  provided  for,  and  we  the  better 
preserved.  Like  as  ptely  by  certayn  articles  exhibited  unto  us  by 
our  said  uncle,  which  herw*  we  send  unto  you,  signed  wl  our  hand 
and  ptely  by  our  trustie  and  right  welbeloved  counsello'  ST  Philip 
Hobbye,  Knight,*  may  appeare  to  you ;  unto  whom  we  require  you  to 

•  This  was  Sir  Philip  Hoby  or  Hobby,  son  of  William  Hoby,  of  Leominster,  who 
is  spoken  of  by  Wood  as  being  a  zealous  Protestant— elder  brother  of  Sir  Thomas 
Hoby  who  translated  into  English  Bncer's  Qratvlation  and  Anncer  to  Gardiner, 
printed  after  the  translator's  death  by  Jngge:  and  ancle  of  Sir  Edward,  a  writer  of 
some  eminence  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  and  James  I.  His  first  appearance  in 
history  is  in  March,  1538,  when  he  was  sent  by  Cromwell  with  Hans  Holbein  to 
Brussels  concerning  the  projected  marriage  of  the  King  with  the  Duchess  of  Milan. 
As  gentleman  of  the  King's  privy  chamber  he  was  appointed  to  receive  Anne  of 
Cleves  in  1539.  In  1543  he  was  imprisoned  with  Heynes,  dean  of  Exeter,  for  bis 
advanced  Protestantism.  He  was  one  of  Edward  VI. 's  first  Council,  but  his  name 
does  not  appear  till  the  year  1549,  when  he  returned  from  Flanders,  and  stood  by  the 
Protector.  The  state  of  affairs  at  the  time  of  writing  this  letter  is  thus  described 
by  the  King  in  his  diary  : — "  Then  began  the  Protector  to  treat  by  letters,  sending 
Sir  Philip  Hobbey,  lately  come  from  his  ambassad  in  Flanndres,  to  see  to  his  family, 
who  brr  nght  in  his  return  a  letter  to  the  Protector,  very  gentle,  which  he  delivered 
to  him,  another  to  me,  another  to  my  house,  to  declare  his  faults,  ambition,  Tain- 


104  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  TIN: 

gyve  credit  and  to  retourne  him  agayn  w*  your  aunswer  accordingly 
w'out  fayling  hereof,  as  you  tender  our  preservacon  and  the  weale 
of  our  realmc. 

Yeven  under  our  Signet  at  our  Castell  of  Wyndsour  the  viij  day 
of  October  in  the  third  yere  of  our  reign. 

Endorsed : 

A  copie  of  the  kings 
ma"*  1're  from  Windsor 
to  the  counsel!  at  London 
viij°  octobris  1549  w*  the  dnke 
of  Som'aetU  articles  inclosed. 


LV. — LETTER  OP  THE  LORDS  OP  THE  COUNCIL  AT  LONDON 
TO  THE  COUNCIL  AT  WINDSOR. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  vol.  ix.  art  38  and  39.] 

From  the  counsell  at  West  ni  to  the  lords  at  VVindsour 

ut°  Octobris,  1549. 
MY  LORDES, 

After  our  most  hartic  comendacons,  we  have  receyved  yor  tres  by 
Mr.  Hobby,  and  hard  such  credence  as  he  declared  on  the  Kings 
Ma**"  and  your  behalfs  unto  us.  The  aunswars  wherunto,  by  cause 
they  may  at  more  length  appere  to  you  both  by  our  tres  to  the 
Kings  Mate  and  by  reaport  also  of  the  said  Mr.  Hobby,  we  forbcare 
to  repet  here  agayn;  Most  hartely  praying  and  requiring  your  lord- 
glory,  entering  into  rash  wan  in  mine  youth,  negligent  looking  on  New-Haven, 
enriching  of  himself  of  my  treasure,  following  his  own  opinion,  and  doing  all  by  his 
own  authority,  &c.  Which  letter  was  openly  read,  and  immediately  the  lords 
came  to  Windsors,  took  him  and  brought  him  through  Hulborn  to  the  Tower." — 
(Pocock's  Jlnrnrt,  vol.  ii.  j<-  2,  p.  11.)  In  1551  he  was  employed  in  France,  and  in 
the  following  year  was  sent  to  Flanders  again,  to  mediate  a  peace  between  the 
Emperor  and  the  French  king.  In  this  embassy  he  was  continued  by  Queen  Mary, 
July  12,  1653.  Yet,  July  16th,  he  wrote  to  the  Council  a  letter,  in  conjunction  with 
Sir  Richard  Morysine,  in  which  Lord  Guildford  Dudley  is  spoken  of  as  having  been 
called  king.  Both  of  them  were  recalled  Aug.  5,  1553. 


PRATER  BOOK  OF  1549.  105 

ship  and  every  of  you  and  nevertheles  charging  and  cofnaunding 
you  in  the  Kings  Ma1*8  name  to  have  a  contynuall  ernest  watche, 
respect  and  care,  to  the  suertie  of  the  King's  Maiestie  our  naturall 
and  most  gracious  soverayn  lordes  pson.  And  that  he  be  not 
removed  from  his  Matc«  Castell  of  Wyndsour  as  you  tender  your 
dueties  to  Alrnightie  God  and  his  Mate,  and  as  you  will  aunswar 
for  the  contrary  at  your  uttermost  pills. 

We  ar  moved  to  call  ernestly  upon  you  herin  not  w'out  greate 
cause;  and  amongs  many  others  we  cannot  but  remembre  unto  you 
that  it  appeareth  veary  straunge  unto  us,  and  a  greate  wonder  to 
all  true  subjects,  that  you  "will  either  assent  or  suffre  his  Ma*8  most 
roiall  pson  to  remayn  in  the  gard  of  the  Duke  of  Somersetts  men, 
sequestred  from  his  own  old  sworne  servaunts.  It  semeth  straunge 
that  in  his  Matea  own  howse  straungers  shuld  be  armed  w*  his  Ma"* 
own  armure  and  be  nerest  about  his  highnes  pson,  and  those  to 
whom  the  ordinary  charge  is  comitted  sequestred  a  way,  so  as  they 
may  not  attend  according  to  their  sworn  dueties;  if  any  ill  come 
herof,  you  can  consyder  to  whom  it  must  be  imputed  ones  thexam- 
ple  is  veary  straunge  and  pillous.  And  now  my  L.  if  you  tender 
the  preservacon  of  his  Mate  and  the  state,  joyne  w*  us  to  that  end 
we  have  writen  to  the  Kings  Mate,  by  wch  way  things  may  sone 
be  quietly  and  moderately  compounded.  In  the  doing  wherof  we 
mynd  to  doo  no  otherwise  then  we  woold  be  don  to ;  And  that  w' 
as  raoche  moderation  and  favor  as  we  honorably  may.  We  trust 
none  of  you  hathe  just  cause  to  note  any  one  of  us  and  moche  lesse 
all  of  such  crueltie  as  you  so  many  tymes  make  men  con  of.  One 
thing  in  your  Ires  we  marvell  moch  at,  wch  is  that  you  write  that 
you  know  more  then  we  know.  Yf  the  matters  come  to  your 
knowleage  and  hidden  from  us  be  of  suche  weight  as  you  seame  to 
pretend,  or  if  they  touche  or  may  touche  his  Mato  or  the  state,  we 
thinke  you  do  not  as  you  ought  in  that  you  have  not  desclosed  the 
same  unto  us  being  thole  »  state  of  the  counsaill.  And  thus  pray- 

*  On  the  6th  of  October  the  conspirators  were  nine  in  number.    On  the  7th,  15 
sign  the  letter  to  the  King,  and   It  that  to  the   lords  at  Windsor,  the  name  of 
CAMD.  80C.  P 


1  ""  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

ing  god  to  send  youe  the  grace  to  do  that  may  tend  to  the  suertie 
of  the  Kings  Maw  and  trunquillitic  of  the  realme,  We  byd  you 
hartcly  fare  well. 

From  West®  the  ixth  of  October. 


L  VI. —  LETTER  FROM  SIR  THOMAS  SMITH  TO  SECRETARY 
PETRE  STATING  HIS  DIFFICULTIES." 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  vol.  ix.  art.  39.] 

SIR, — 1  most  hartelie  comend  me  unto  you,  and  thank  also 
most  hartelie  my  lords  of  Warwicke,  Arondell  and  you,  that  my 
brother  George  had  leave  to  com  and  vysite  me,  which  was  both 
myn  and  his  great  comfort.  For  the  love  of  God  Sr  help  to  bryng 
tliis  tumult  to  Boih  moderate  thyng,  and  yt  wilbe  straight  candid  to 

Montague  being  omitted.  On  the  9th  Warwick's  name  is  omitted,  hot  there  is  an 
addition  of  Montague  and  Baker,  and  on  the  10th  there  is  added  the  name  of  £. 
Wcntw-.rth. 

•  There  is  no  date  to  this  letter.    That  assigned  to  it  conjectnrally  bj  the  editor 
of  the  State  Papers— viz.  Oct.  9— is  uncertain.    It  maj  hate  been  written  on  Oct. 
10th  or  llth.     How  bis  application  fared  may  be  seen  from  the  following  extract 
from  the  Council  Book  : — 

-  At  Wyndsour,  Sunday,  the  13th  of  October,  the  lords  called  before  them  Sir 
Thomas  Smyth,  Sir  Michael  Stanhop,  Sir  John  Thyn.  knight,  Edward  Wnlf,  one 
of  his  Majesty's  privy  Chamber,  and  William  Gray,  esquire,  adherents  of  the  said 
Duke,  and  the  principal  instruments  and  counsellors  that  he  did  use  both  at  this 
time,  and  otherways  also  in  the  affairs  of  his  ill  government,  whom  when  they  had 
charged  with  their  offenses  they  accorded  to  nend  to  the  tower  of  London,  there  to 
remain  until  further  order  were  taken  with  them.     The  same  day  also  Sir  Thomas 
Smyth,  for  sundry  his  misdemeanour*  and  uudiscreet  behaviour  heretofore,  being 
thought  nnmete  to  continue  any  longer  of  the  privy  Council,  was  both  sequestered 
from  the  Council  and  also  deprived   from    the  office  of  one  of    bis   majesty's 
secretaries," 

They  wen  all  sent  the  next  day,  Monday,  October  14th  (wrongly  entered  in  the 
Council  Book  as  the  13th\  with  the  Duke  to  the  Tower,  conducted  thi-rc  by  the 
Karlsof  Sussex  and  Huntingdon,  the  Lords  Grey  and  Abergavcnny,  and  Sir  John 
Gage,  UM  Constable  of  the  Tower— and  the  next  day  Dr.  Wotton,  dean  of  Canter- 
bury, was  appointed  secretary  in  the  room  of  Sir  Thomas  Smith, 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  107 

yor  greatest  honor  that  can  be.  I  am  sorie  it  is  com  so  far,  and  to  so 
mych  an  extremitie  as  it  is.  I  am  not  able  to  judge  of  yor  doengs, 
but  I  wold  have  wysshed  that  pclamacon  which  I  hcare  say  is  abrode 
had  bene  staied  a  while,  and  the  thyng  made  for  other  mater  then 
I  here  it  is.  The  heats  of  both  the  pties  at  the  furst,  And  the 
rumors  hath  done  I  se  excedyng  much  hurt.  But  it  is  not  yet  so 
far  I  trust  but  it  may  take  for  composicon  6r  moderacon  at  the 
least. 

Yf  ye  can  [do  it]  I  pray  you  let  me  have  knowledge  by  my 
brother  in  what  state  I  stand  in  my  self.  For  in  thiese  maters  I 
cannot  understand  what  I  shuld  thynk.  I  know  nothyng  wherof  my 
conscience  can  accuse  me.  Yet  thies  thyngs  will  make  a  man  to 
doute  he  can  not  tell  what.  I  trust  my  tarieng  here,  can  not  be 
prejudiciall  unto  me  when  I  cannot  go  away.  And  I  cannot  tell 
what  might  be  said  though  I  might  go  away,  if  I  shuld  now  leave 
the  kyngs  Matc.  Well  I  corny t  it  all  to  god,  and  my  lords  and  your 
judgments  there.  And  I  must  and  do  repose  mych  in  yor  frendship 
to  do  and  aunswer  for  me,  if  eny  thyng  be  objected,  and  shew  now 
such  a  part  for  me  as  ye  wold  wish  I  shuld  for  you  in  the  like  case, 
and  I  shall  not  forget  it  whiles  I  live.  Thus  I  [cow]  most  hartelie 
comit  yow  to  god. 

From  Wyndesor  castle. 

Yor  allwaies  most 

assurid, 

T.  SMITH.* 

Endorsed : — 

To  the  right  honora- 
ble and  myne  assured 
frend  Sr  Will'm 
Peter  knight,  cheif 
Secrctarie  to  the 
Hinges  Ma*. 


•  This  was  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  Secretary  of  State.  He  was  one  of  the  judges 
win  i  deprived  Bonner  of  the  bishopric  of  London.  He  stock  by  the  Duke  of  Somerset 
and  was  sent  with  the  rest  of  his  adherents  to  the  Tower,  Oct.  14,  1549,  and  deprived 


108  TBOUBLE8  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

LVII. — DRAFT  OF  A  PROCLAMATION*  OFFERING  A  RKWARD  TO 
ANY  WHO  SHALL  GIVE  INFORMATION  OF  MAINTAINEH8  OF 
THE  DUKE  OF  SOMERSET'S  TRAITOROUS  PROCEEDINGS. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  rol.  ix.  art.  40.] 
Forasmoche  as  there  be  diverse  lewd  and  sedicious  [folks]  per- 
sonnes  [being  to  given  to  sedicon  a*  they  care  not/]  whiche  do  labor 
nowe  to  mayntain  the  traitorous  doings  of  the  duke  of  Somerset, 
and  for  that  purpose  do  divise  the  most  vile  false  and  traitorous  bills, 
papers,  and  boks  that  ever  were  harde  off,  strawing  the  same  in  the 
stretes,  aswel  within  the  Citie  of  London  [and]  as  in  diverse  [other] 
townes  and  other  places  in  the  cuntrey;  wherein  they  do  falsly  and 
traitorously  travail  to  slaunder  the  kings  mat8  Counsail,  thinkingtherby 
to  amase  and  abuse  his  Mat'*  good  subgietts,  which  be  in  a  redynes  to 
joyne  with  the  said  counsail  for  the  delyverey  of  the  king  our 
sovereign  Lords  most  Royal  person,  remayning  to  his  great  peril  and 
damage  in  the  said  dukes  custody,  and  for  the  restoring  of  this 
noble  Realme  to  some  better  order  and  quietnes,  whiche  shalbe  the 
benefite  [of  every  man]  of  us  all  universally;  The  kings  Mau  most 
honorable  counsail,  for  avoiding  of  thinconvenience  and  extreme 
daunger  that  by  such  sedicious  and  slaunderous  bills,  papers  and 
sorowes  might  ensue  to  his  Mat',  do  in  his  highnes  name  and  by 
his  graces  auctoritie  require  and  ncvertherles  comande  all  and  every 
[the]  his  [highnes]  Mat*  good  subgietts  whiche  love  his  highnes  and 
this  Realme,  to  use  all  their  wisedomes  and  pollicies  and  diligence 
to  serene  out  the  writers,  divisers,  casters  and  counsailors  to  such 
traitorous  bills  and  papers,  and  the  same  to  apprehende,  and  present 

of  his  office  of  secretary,  bat  was  released  on  the  following  Feb.  22.  lie  was  after* 
wards  appointed  one  of  the  eight  citilians  of  the  thirty-two  commissioners  for 
drawing  up  the  Itf format io  Lcgvm  Ecclrtiattiffamm,  Oct.  6, 1B">1.  At  the  beginning 
of  Elizabeth's  reign  he  was  one  of  those  appointed  to  reriew  the  Sen  ice  Book,  and 
the  person  in  whose  boose  the  commissioners  for  that  purpose  met. 

•  The  proclamation  as  finally  written  and  issued  is  in  the  collection  of  the  Society 
«>f  Antiquaries.    It  i*  without  date,  bat  U  marked  in  pencil  there  as  baring  been 
oo  the  10th  of  October. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  109 

befor  the  said  most  honorable  counsail,  that  they  may  receyve  con- 
digne  punishment  according  to  their  demerites ;  wherin,  as  they 
shal  do  most  acceptable  service  to  his  Mat*  and  their  natural 
cuntrey,  So  the  said  counsail  dothe  in  his  Mat"8  name  promise  that 
whosoever  shall  attache  and  bring  in  any  suche  diviser,  writer  or 
caster  abrode  of  suche,  vile  and  traitorous  bills,  papers,  strawes  or 
letters,  or  give  suche  certain  information  to  the  said  counsail  of 
their  names  and  doings  as  the  same  may  be  apprehended,  and  their 
offences  proved  against  them,  shal  receyve  for  their  travaills  and 
paynes  therin  by  waye  of  his  Mat1  rewarde  the  summe  of  [#/. 
crownes}  one  hundrith  crownes. 

And  God  save  the  king. 

And  further  the  said  counsail  dothe  in  his  Mat'8  name  promise 
like  rewardc  to  any  man  that  shal  apprehend  or  give  knowledge 
of  any  person  that  by  ringing  of  any  bells,  striking  of  dromme, 
proclam  bill  or  letter  or  any  other  waye  shal  labor  to  styrre  the 
people  and  to  make  them  rise,  wherby  there  might  growe  uprore 
and  tumult  to  the  daunger  of  his  Matc  and  of  the  state  [of]  and 
comen  wealth  of  this  [same]  Realme  or  to  the  slaunder  of  the  kings 
Mat*  said  counsail. 

And  god. 

Endorsed : — 

M.  of  the  proclamation 
for  strawing  abrode  of 
sedicions  bills.* 


•  One  of  the  bills  alluded  to  in  this  despatch  has  been  printed  by  Tytler,  vol.  ii. 
p.  208,  as  also  another  entitled  "The  Copy  of  the  Bill  sowed  amongst  the  Commons." 
He  has  also  printed  two  letters  from  Somerset  of  the  5th  of  October,  intimating  that 
the  conspiracy  is  against  the  King,  and  another  of  the  6th,  signed  by  Somerset 
in  the  name  of  Edward,  to  the  same  effect.  On  the  following  day,  October  7th, 
Somerset  wrote  to  the  Lords  offering  "  reasonable  conditions.'1  This  letter  is  in  the 
handwriting  of  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  and  also  appears  in  Tytler,  vol.  ii.  p.  216. 


110  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  T1IK 


LVIII. — LETTER  FROM  Ciu:i--i«»rnr.i:  MOIST  TO  THE  DUKE 

OP     SOSH  1>I   I      ON     THE     PROGRESS     OP     LUTHERANISM, 
WRITTEN  FROM  STRA8BUBG,  OCT.  10,  15-1'.'. 
[Cotton  MSS.  Galha  B.  xi.  fol.  48.} 

Rariores  modo  ad  excellentiam  vestram,  Illustrissime  Dux,  litteras 
rait[to],  quandoquidem  nihil  in  hisce  partibus  scriptu  dignum  vel 
hie  fit  [vcl]  aliunde  auditur.  Cacsarem  intra  hanc  hyctnem  Spiram 
adven[turum]  crebrior  hie  fama  spargitur;  cives  enim  Csesaris  jussu 
pncmoniti  sun[t  ut]  alimoniam  tarn  pro  jumentis  pascendis  quam 
hominibus  excipien  [dis]  comparent. 

Ut  illinc  porro  Argentinam  adveniat,  ut  optimorum  o[mnium] 
ingens  formido  est ;  ita  contra,  adventus  cjus  apiul  sacrificos  et 
no[biles]  in  inagnft  expectationc  cat ;  nobilcs  cnim  libcrtati  civitutis 
infcnsi,  [coin]  pressa,  ad  se  solos  regimen  urbis  transferendum 
sperant,  perinde  ut  [alibi]  factum  videmus.  Clems  nulla  alia  ratione 
sen  tit  veterem  et  abolitam  su[pereti]tionem  restaurari  posse,  quam 
hujus  soli  us  adrentu.  Kpiscopi  enim  i[ra  et]  interminatio  leniores 
sunt  quam  ut  his  ci vitas  a  vera  fide  dejiciatur ;  aut  modo  pervincendum 
aut  posthac  omnino  desperandum.  Joachi[mus]  et  Mauritius 
Electores,  convocatis  theologis  et  primis  concionatori[bus],  delibcra- 
tione  habita,  moderationem  quandam  super  quibusdam  durior[ibus] 
in  Interim  articulis  adhibuerunt,  quam  ad  Imperatoriam  Majcstatom 
refer[ri]  supplices  rogurunt,  ut  ejus  Majestas  earn  admitterc  velit; 
alias  pop[ulum]  induci  non  posse  ad  Interim  recipiendum.  Sed 
diserte  oratoribus  res[ponsum]  cst,  Caesarem  omnino  velle  ut  extra 
ullam  quantulamcunque  mutationem  Interim  ab  omnibus  obscrvetur. 
Inter  theologos  quoque  Saxonicos  ape[rtac  disjscnsiones  intercedunt. 
Nam  concionator  Magdenburgensis  Amsd[orfius]  contra  Witten- 
bergenses  scripsit,  violatores  et  prophanatores  vcr[ae  relig]ionis  eas 
nuncupans,  ut  qui  ignavis  conccssionibua  et  in<li^nis  [<'lirist]iana 
?ynceritate  simulationibus,  sub  adiaphororum  pnetextu  [religiojncm 
et  fidem  contaminent  atque  dissipent.  Editae  quoque  nupcr- 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  Ill 

[rime]  epistolae  sunt  in  Melanthonis  sugillationem,  in  quibus  ipse 
[scribit]  olim  majorem  constantiam  et  fortitudinem  in  Phylippo 
desydera[ndam],  quanquam  has  opinionum  conflictationes  inter- 
missas  csse  oportuit  [quia]  in  doctrinoc  summa  inter  omnes  consensio 
permanet.  Imperat[or  et]  Rex  qui  ipse  quoque  nuper  in  Saxonia 

fuit  jamdiu  institerunt  a Saxonicum  circulum  pro  Magde- 

burgensibus  bannitis  in  ordinem qui  modo  consensisse 

dicuntur  in  contributionem  (secundum  ordi[narias]  pensitationcs 
ab  Imperii  circulis  inferri  solitas)  sibi  praescriptam  Mngdeburgen. 
bello  adoriundis  ;  eadem  quoque  praistatio  ab  aliis  ....  ribus 

circulis  in  eundem  usum  exigetur.      Caesar  prop[ediem] 

mania  habiturus  creditur;  sed  de  loco  nondum  constat;  plurium 
[autem]  divinatio  Argentinam  praesagit.  Omnes  Helvetici  pagi 
praeter  [Bernenses]  et  Tigurinos  foedus  cum  Gallo  inierunt,  et 
modo  oratores  a  singulis  [pagis]  ad  Galliae  regem  profecti  sunt  pro 
foedere  peragenda  et  sacrame[nto]  confirmando.  Rumor  missionis 
illinc  militum  nuper  a  Gallo  petitorum,  quae  propediem  futura 
putabatur,  jam  in  silentium  conccdit.  Helvetii  enim  non  amant 
procul  domo  belligerari,  in  regione  exhausta  et  depopulated. 

Ego  illustrissimse  Vestrae  Celsitudinis  patrocinio  me,  sub  debitii 
observantia,  commendo;  quam  diutissime  recte  valere  precor. 

Datum  Argentinae  10  Octobris  1549. 

Illustrissimae  vestrae  celsitudinis  famulus. 

CHRISTOPHORUS  MONT.* 


•  This  name  in  full  is  written  in  Latin  Cbristophorus  Montaborinns ;  bat  he 
usually  signs  his  name  Mont  and  is  sometimes  called  Mount.  He  was  a  native  of 
Cologne  who  had  a  grant  of  dcnization  in  England,  July  18, 1631.  He  first  appears 
in  history  Jane  28,  1533,  when  he  had  a  grant  of  61.  13*.  M.  "  for  translating  of 
books."  He  was  much  employed  by  Cromwell ;  and  at  the  end  of  July,  1533,  was 
sent  by  the  king  with  Vanghan  to  try  to  conciliate  the  German  princes  in  the 
attitude  he  had  assumed  towards  the  Pope.  He  separated  from  Vanghan  at 
Narcmbnrg,  and  went  on  to  Augsburg,  and  was  at  the  beginning  of  the  next  year 
joined  by  Heath.  He  was  afterwards  employed  in  Germany  about  the  marriage 
with  Anne  of  Cleres,  and  sent  again  to  excuse  the  divorce  of  Anne,  and  again  in 


112  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

LIX. — LETTER  FROM  LORD  RUSSELL  AND  SIR  WILLIAM 
HERBERT  TO  SOMERSET,  IN  ANSWEU  TO  HIS  LETTER  OF 
THE  5TH  OF  OCTOBER. 

[Petyt  MSS.  No.  638,  vol.  46,  fol.  470.] 
To  the  lord  protector  the  xi*  of  October. 

Pleasyth  yi  your  grace  wth  our  humble  comedacons,  we  have 
receyved  yor  tres,  and  lyke  as  we  moche  rcioise  to  understand  the 
good  confirmitie  wch  restethe  in  your  grace,  and  the  most  reasonable 
offers  wch  the  same  haythe  mad  to  the  lords  and  the  counsell  nowe 
remayninge,  request  to  doo  what  male  lie  in  th'uttermoste  of  our 
poweres  to  worke  some  honorable  reconsilliacion  betwene  yor  grace 
and  them,  so  as,  your  said  offers  beinge  accepted  and  satysficd, 
some  good  conclusions  maic  ensue  of  thiese  miserable  Tumults;  the 
mysehefe  wherof  we  dobt  and  feare  so  moche  as  in  all  our  lyves  we 
have  never  beyn  more  trobled  nor  disquieted.  And  althoughe  we 
have  two  daies  paste  adressed  not  onlye  yor  ires  but  also  yor  mes- 
sages of  speciall  credid  unto  the  said  lords  and  counsell  by  Sir  Rafe 
Hoptu,  the  knight  marshal!,  even  to  the  same  effecte  and  purpose 
weh  yor  grace  requieryth  of  us,  whiche  shall  we  not  remyt  from  tyme 
to  tyme  and  from  daie  to  daie  so  to  plye  [tn  that]  our  humblye 
servts  in  that  behalf,  as  we  hope  in  god  some  quietnes  and  tran- 
quilitie  shall  followe  accordinge  to  oure  good  expectacon;  We 
have  geven  order  f  JT  the  leaveing  of  some  convenyent  powere  of 
men,  wcb*  as  the  present  state  we  have  resolved  to  be  for  sewerty  of 
the  Kings  maUe  and  the  prcservacion  of  the  realme,  of  all  other 
things  most  necessarye  to  be  done.  Forren  invasion  is  to  he  feared ; 
yet  moste  of  all  the  in  convenyencis  w<*  w^in  the  realme  by  this 

1544  to  the  Doke  of  Saxony  and  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse  to  cement  an  alliance  with 
England.  In  a  letter  written  from  Frankfort,  Dec.  27,  1546,  he  gives  his  address 
as  Oxford  and  signs  his  name  as  Bergottos.  He  was  of  use  on  these  fmhassies 


of  Us  knowledge  of  German  and  Latin,  bnt  was  unable  to  correspond  in 
English,  his  colleagues  being  imperfectly  acquainted  with  German.  In  SeckendorfTs 
history  be  is  always  called  Montins. 


PBAYEB  BOOK  OF  1549.  113 

inward  de vision  maie  ensue,  we  doo  dobt  and  mystruste.  And  when 
this  powere  shalbe  in  arredynes,  So  as  we  maie  be  able  for  the 
comforthe  and  benefit  of  the  wholle  realme,  withstand*  the  worst 
at  all  occasyons,  we  shall  drawe  nere  whereby  we  shall  have  the 
better  oportunytie  to  be  solysitors  and  a  meanes  for  this  good 
reformacon  on  bothe  parties.  And  most  of  all  we  wyshe  that  the 
same  were  at  the  present  in  suche  towardnes  as  without  mystrust 
of  the  myschief  which  is  to  be  feared  we  might  come  a  waie, 
nedyng  no  forther  companye  then  those  of  our  ordenarii  famylies. 

And  thus  we  wysh  agayne  some  spedye  ende  of  this  miserable 
dyssolacon,  and  beseche  Almightie  god  to  extend  his  mercifull 
hand  for  the  suertie  of  the  Kyngs  maue  and  the  comfort  of  the 
realme. 

From  Wilton,  the  xjth  of  October,  1549. 

Your  graces  loving  frends, 
JOHN  RUSSELL. 

WTLLIAM  HABBEBT. 


LX. — MINUTE  OF  THE  DESPATCH  TO  THE  AMBASSADOBS 

DENOUNCING  SOMEBSET. 
[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  vol.  ix.  art.  41.] 
We  commend  us  unto  you. 
[After  our  most  hartie  commendations, ,] 

Whereas  by  the  seditious  and  outragious  doings,  \_sedicious 
behaviour  and  detestable  proceedings]  the  corrupt  government  and 
detestable  conspiracies  of  the  duke  of  Somerset  not  only  the  most 
royal  person  of  the  kings  maue,  our  most  gracious  sovereign  lord, 
was  in  [«om^]  greatt  daunger,  but  also  the  honor  and  estate  of 
thole  realme  moche  tossed  and  brought  almost  to  the  way  of 
utter  decay  and  ruyne  [for  redresse  wlierof  albeit]  we,  thole  body 
and  estate  of  his  ma1**  privie  counsell  consulting  together,  have 

CAMD.  SOC.  Q 


TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

hitherto  preceded  therein  without  any  great  stirre  or  busincs ; 
and  so  trust  with  thelpc  of  Almighty  God  to  go  through  to  the 
delyverie  of  his  highnes  said  person  out  of  the  daunger  the 
same  was  in,  and  to  restore  the  realme  to  his  pristyn  estate, 
aa  raoche  as  in  us  lyeth  j  yet  by  cause  the  brute  herof  in  forreyn 
realmes  may  be  diverse  and  more  vehement  peraventure  than  it 
is  in  dede,  we  have  thought  good  to  signifie  unto  you  thole 
trouth  and  ground  of  this  mater  as  followeth  : —  — 

First,  you  shall  understand  that  our  late  Mr  the  Kings  mau*  of 
roost  famous  memory  king  henry  theight  having  in  his  lief  tyme 
obtayned  by  acte  of  parliament  that  it  shuld  be  lefull  for  his  highnes 
by  his  last  will  or  otherwise  as  he  shuld  thinke  good  tappoincte  and 
prescribe  suche  order  for  mayning  of  thaffaires  of  this  realme  and 
other  his  ma"*  realmes  and  dominions  during  the  minoritie  of  our 
most  gracious  soveregn  lord  the  kings  matc  that  now  is  as  the  said 
late  king  our  mr  shuld  thinke  most  mete  and  convenient,  dyd 
according  to  the  said  acte  by  his  last  will  under  his  great  seale  of 
England  ordeyn  and  constitute  ccrtayn  executors  and  other  his 
counsillors  (of  whose  wisedom  fydelities  and  trouthes  his  ma1*  in 
his  lief  tyme  had  sufficient  prove  not  only  to  [governe  and  mayn 
tha/ayres]  have  the  governaunce  of  [our  said}  the  person  of  our 
said  most  gracious  sovereign  lord  that  now  is  during  his  tender 
yeres,  but  also  to  have  the  mayning  and  order  of  thole  affaires 
and  state  of  the  realme  during  the  same  tyme.  This  will  after  or 
tayd  late  m"  [acctpte]  was  accepted  and  sworn  unto  by  thexecutors, 
[wherupon  immediately  after  his  departing  out  of  the  world  the  said 
executors  assembling  themsel/s  to  gethers  in  counsel  I  resolved  for  the 
better  answer  tappoynt  some  one  man  to  be  as  it  war  the  mouth 
for  the  rest  to  hyre  toching  [?]  of  ambassadors  and  suche  others  as 
shuld  be  suters  unto  and  aunswar  as  thaffayres  of  the  realme  should 
require  the  counself]  who  nevertheless  considering  that  it  should  be 
[necessary'}  expedient  to  have  one  as  it  were  a  mouth  for  the  rest,  to 
whom  all  suche  an  had  to  do  with  thole  body  of  the  counsoll  might 
resort,  [for  awnswer  of  such  things,  and  to  this  rome  tliey  chose] 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  115 

after  some  consultation  chose  by  ther  comen  agreements  the 
said  duke  of  Somerset,  then  erle  of  Hertford,  partely  for  that  he 
was  alredy  one  of  thexecutors  and  a  man  also  of  service,  but  specially 
[by]  for  that  he  was  uncle  to  the  kings  ma1*  by  the  mothers  side, 
[by  rneanes  of  his  sister  he  was  joyned  in  blud  to  the  kings  ma"]  with 
this  condition  notwithstanding,  that  he  shuld  do  nothing  touching 
the  state  of  thaffaires  of  his  highnes  without  thadvise  and  consent 
of  us  the  rest  of  the  counscll ;  which  to  perfourme  he  constantly 
promised  and  solemply  sware  in  open  counscll;  and  yet  never- 
thelesse  he  had  byn  never  so  litle  while  in  thoffice  but  he  contrary 
to  his  said  promise  [and  othe],  he  began  to  doo  things  of  most  weigh te 
and  importaunce  by  himself  alone,  without  calling  of  any  of  us  of  the 
counsell  many  times  thcrunto  ;  and  if  for  the  name  sake  he  called 
any  man  he  ordered  the  matiers  as  pleased  himself,  refusing  to  hear 
any  mans  reason  but  his  own,  and  in  short  tyme  became  so  hault 
and  arrogant  that  he  stucke  not  in  open  counsell  to  taunte  suche  of 
us  of  the  counsell  as  frankely  spake  our  opinions  in  matters  so  farre 
beyond  the  limitts  of  reason  as  it  is  wonder  which  thing  perceyvecf, 
we  [thought  our  dueties.  And  here  we  began]  bothe  all  togithers 
openly  and  every  one  for  the  more  parte  of  us  aparte  often 
times  gentilly  exhorted  him  to  remember  his  promisee  and  othe 
and  to  stay  himself  within  the  bounds  of  reason  ;  but  all  hath  not 
prevayled,  for  as  we  have  devised  with  him  for  the  preservaron 
of  the  kings  ma°e8  person  and  honor,  So  hath  he  from  tyme  to 
tyme  as  he  durst  covertly  laboured  to  bring  his  matle,  whom  God 
long  preserve,  and  his  hole  estate  to  suche  confusion  as  he  might  of 
bothe  dispose  at  his  pleasure,  declaring  in  his  continuall  procedings 
that  he  ment  never  taccompt  with  any  superior;  And  [that  hat]  the 
successe  of  his  governement  hath  byn  suche  as  ther  is  no  true  herted 
Englisshe  man  that  lamenteth  not  in  his  harte  that  ever  he  bare  rule 
in  the  real  me,  not  only  for  the  losses  of  the  kings  ma1**  peces  of  Ham- 
bletue,  Blacknes,  Bullenbergh  and  other  the  small  membres  [of  B] 
about  Builoyn,  [wherby]  as  we  have  heretofore  signified  unto  you, 
wherby  also  the  chief  peces  of  Builoyn  resteth  at  this  present  in 


116  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

most  gretc  daungcr  ;  all  which  things  might  easely  have  byn  pre- 
vented if  the  gredy  covetousnes  and  enriching  of  himself  to  fini-h 
his  pompous  buyldings  which  he  had  begon  in  iiij  or  v  places  most 
sumptuously,  woold  have  suffered  him  to  have  sene  to  the  furnisshing 
of  the  said  peces  with  men  municon  and  money  in  tymc,  but  also 
for  the  loss  of  Hadington  in  Scotland,  which  is  presently  given  over 
to  the  grete  dishonor  of  the  kings  ma1*  and  the  realme,  [And 
yet  of  all  th~\  and  all  for  want  of  necessaries  and  money  for 
thencoraging  of  the  poore  souldiers  whom  he  left  unpayed  of 
sundry  notable  somes  of  money,  to  the  grete  hinderaunce  of  his 
highncs  service;  and  yet  in  the  mean  tyme  hath  he  not  spared 
to  entertayne  sundry  of  the  notablest  captayns  and  ringleaders 
of  the  comons  which  of  late  hath  so  troubled  the  realme,  as 
heretofore  we  have  more  fully  writen  unto  you,  with  no  small 
gifts,  and  some  of  them  with  annuall  lyvings,  [wherby  may  well 
appeare  whosoever  lift  to  thoroughly  to  behold  it  that  he],  and 
was  in  dede  the  very  occasion  of  the  said  tumults  himself  as 
sithens  hath  most  manifestly  appercd,  meaning  thcrby  first  to 
have  destroyed  the  nobilitie  and  other  honest  personages  of  the 
realme  [and  after  w"]  and  after  to  have  aspired  to  his  m^*  place  ;  for 
nothing  ells  is  to  be  conjectured  of  his  mischevous  and  devellysshe 
enterprises  ;  what  conferences  discourses  and  practeses  he  hath  had 
with  sundry  his  complices  to  make  himself  strong  [lead]  how  he 
hath  exp[elledj  suche  honest  men  as  were  justices  of  peax  in 
every  shore,  putting  in  their  places  others  of  his  own  broode,  how 
he  hath  bestowed  such  offices  as  of  the  kings  mate*  as  fell  dayly, 
upon  his  own  men  ;  finally  how  he  hath  sought  by  all  wayes  and 
mcanes  to  enriche  himself  and  his,  leaving  the  Kings  mat"*  as  bare 
as  might  be  it  were  to  long  to  reherse.  At  length'  when  we  saw 


•  From  this  place  *hr*  we  $aw  down  to  oration  is  almost  word  for  word  the 
with  the  letter  from  the  Council  to  Mary  and  Elizabeth  of  the  9th  of  October,  as  printed 
bj  Tytlcr,  Tol.  i.  p.  249,  in  which  the  letter  continues  as  follows :  "  and,  among 
many  his  nntrnc  and  idle  sayings,  declared  that  one  special  cause  of  oar  displeasure 
to  him  was  that  we  would  bare  him  remored  from  his  office,  and  that  we  minded  to 


PRATER  BOOK  OP   1549.  117 

that  counscll  could  nott  prevayll,  and  that  his  pride  grewe  so  fast  as 
doing  what  he  listed,  he  woold  here  nothing  spoken  by  the  counsel 
for  his  mat"  affaires,  but  either  he  woold  contemptuously  reject  it 
or  doing  nothing  passe  it  over  in  silence,  we  thought  we  could  suffre 
no  longer,  well  wayeng  with  ourselfs  the  state  of  thaffaires  of  the 
realme,  and  remembring  therwith  our  duties  unlesse  we  woold  in 
effect  consent  with  him  in  his  naughtie  doings,  and  so  resolved 
frendly  and  quietly  to  treate  the  mater  with  him,  and  if  we  might 
by  any  meanes  have  brought  him  to  reason,  to  have  avoyded  all 
trouble  and  slaunder,  and  to  have  appeased  all  things  without 
extremitie,  but  we  had  not  a  fewe  of  us  dyned  above  twyes  to  gither 
but  immediatly  he  tooke  the  tower  of  london  and  raysed  all  the 
countrey  about  Hamptoncorte,  where  the  Kings  MaUe  then  lay, 
bruting  [th~]  and  cryeing  out  that  certayn  lords  had  determined  to 
repaire  to  the  court  to  destroy  his  highnes,  whom  we  pray  to  God 
on  our  knees  to  kepe  and  make  as  olde  a  king  as  ever  was  any  of 
his  progenitors  ;  and  when  he  had  gathered  the  people  togither  at 
hamptoncorte  there  he  brought  his  matc  into  the  basse  court  and  so 
to  the  gate. to  them  that  were  without ;  and  after  he  had  caused  his 
highnes  good  prince  to  say,  I  pray  you  be  good  to  us  and  our  uncle, 
then  began  he  his  oration  to  moche  untrue  and  slaunderous  and 
folysshe  to  reherse,  concluding  in  thende  like  an  irreverent  and 
unkinde  subject  that  ere  he  woold  be  destroyed  the  kings  matle 
shuld  dye  before  him,  which  was  to  abhominable ;  but  when  we 
understode  thys  his  manier  of  his  proceding,  we  thought  it  neither 
mete  to  go  to  the  court,  as  we  had  resolved,  neither  to  rest  so  un- 
furnisshed  as  he  might  use  his  will  first  upon  us,  and  after  the  more 
easely  precede  in  his  purpose  ;  and  so  we  have  in  quiet  sort  bothe 

hare  yonr  Grace  to  be  Regent  of  the  realm,  and  also  to  bare  the  rale  and  government 
of  the  King's  Majesty's  person  ;  dilating  what  danger  it  should  be  to  his  Majesty  to 
have  yonr  Grace,  next  in  succession  and  title  to  the  crown,  to  be  in  that  place  ;  and 
that  therein  was  meant  a  great  treason,  which  as  God  knoweth  we  never  intended, 
considering  all  laws  touching  government  to  provide  to  the  contrary  ;  neither  any 
of  us  all  at  any  time  by  word  or  writing  hath  opened  any  such  matter  to  yonr  Grace, 
as  your  honour  knoweth.''  After  this  place  it  proceeds  as  in  the  text  nearly. 


118  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

gotten  the  tower  for  the  king's  mau  from  him,  and  furnisshed  onr- 
selfs  of  a  sufficient  nomber  of  hable  men  if  nede  be  in  suche  sort  as 
we  trust  in  god  very  shortly  to  delyver  our  sovereign  lord  from  his 
danger,  and  that  without  any  bloodshed  at  all  by  the  grace  of  god, 
and  after  establisshe  a  better  order  for  his  graces  suertie  then  he  hath 
used,'  and  by  all  wayes  and  meanes  we  can  possibly  traveyll  to 
restore  the  realme  to  his  former  honor  and  rcputacon  in  the  world 
as  moche  as  in  us  lyeth. 

Thus  have  we  signified  unto  you  thole  discourse  of  this  mater,  to 
be  by  you  declared  over  agayn  to  the  senate,  there  and  otherwise 
opened  as  you  shall  see  occasion.  And  thus,  etc.b 


I.XI. — LETTER   FROM   WARWICK    AND   THE    OTHER    LORDS 

ACTING  WITH  HIM  COUNTERMANDING  THE  PREVIOUS  ORDER 
TO  REPAIR  TO  THEM. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  roL  be.  No.  44.] 
After  or  most  hartie  comendacons  unto  you. 
Where  by  our  former  letters  we  have  signified  unto  you  the  state 
of  our  doings,  and  uppon  occasions  of  such  assemblies  of  men  as 

•  Hen  the  letter  to  the  princesses  adds :  "  Beseeching  your  Grace  not  to  conceive 
any  lack  to  be  in  ns  that  we  hare  not  adrertised  the  same  hitherto  of  oar  doings, 
for  the  matter  was  so  much  to  as  unlocked  for  and  so  quick  that  we  were  fain  to 
trarail  almost  night  and  day  since  the  ruffle  to  keep  him  from  advantage  and  put 
ourselves  in  order  for  him.  He  hath  now  carried  his  Majesty  to  Windsor  late  in  the 
night,  in  such  sort  as  may  declare  that  he  maketh  no  great  store  of  him  ;  but  God 
we  trust  will  help  ns  to  delirer  ffia  Majesty  out  of  his  cruel  and  greedy  hands ; 
wherein  if  it  should  come  to  an  extremity,  as  we  trust  it  shall  not,  and  for  our  parte 
we  shall  do  what  we  can  to  manage  it  so,  if  it  can  be  possible,  as  no  blood  be  abed 
on  the  occasion  of  it ;  we  trust  your  Grace  in  our  just  and  faithful  quarrel  will 
stand  with  us ;  and  thus  we  shall  pray  to  Almighty  God  for  the  preserration  of 
your  Grace's  health." 

b  This  is  a  rough  draft  rery  wetted  and  defaced,  endortrd — 
M.  of  thole  discourse 
of  the  duke  of  Somenetts 
doings  to  thambassadors, 
xi°  Octobris,  1549. 


PRATER  BOOK  OF  1549.  119 

were  made  by  the  Duke  of  Somerset,  desired  you  to  repayre  towards 
us  [with  as  m]any  men  as  you  might  make  to  joyne  with  us  for 
the  suertie  of  the  kings  ma"  person ;  you  shall  understand  that 
nowe  by  the  goodnes  of  god  bothe  the  Kings  mau  person  is  in 
helth  and  suertie  and  that  without  any  tumult  or  great  busynes  the 
Duke  is  also  in  sure  custodie;  which  thing,  as  we  have  thought 
good  to  signific  unto  you,  so  do  we  praye  you  to  staye  yournombres 
at  home  without  taking  any  furder  traveile  for  this  matter,  geving 
you  our  most  hartye  thanks  for  your  good  readynes  at  this  time ; 
and  so  do  byd  you  most  hartely  well  to  faire. 
From  London  the  xith  of  October,  1549. 

Yor  loving  freends, 
W.  SEANT  JOHN. 

W.  NORTHT.  J.  WARWTK. 

F.  SHREWESBURY.  THOM"  SOUTHAMPTON. 

T.  WENTWOKTH.*  JOHN  GAGE. 

EDWARD  MOUNTAGU. 
Jo.  BAKERE.  NICHOLAS  WOTTON. 

Ric.  SOUTHWELL. 


•  This  was  Thomas  Wentworth,  knighted  in  1523,  and  summoned  to  Parliament 
as  Lord  Wentworth,  Dec.  2,  1529.  He  signed  the  letter  of  the  lords  to  the  Pope 
about  the  divorce  of  Catharine.  He  was  in  attendance  on  the  King  at  his  intenriew 
with  Francis  in  1532,  and  sat  on  the  trial  of  Anne  Boleyn  and  Lord  Rochford.  He 
was  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  Lord  Chamberlain  of  the  Household,  and  was  with 
the  Marqnis  of  Northampton  in  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion  in  Norfolk.  He  was 
one  of  the  six  lords  of  the  Council  appointed  to  be  in  attendance  on  Edward 
after  Somerset's  deposition  from  the  Protectorate,  baring  joined  the  conspiracy 
against  him  on  the  9th  of  October.  In  1550  he  was  rewarded  with  the  manors  of 
Stepney  and  Hackney,  and  died  March  3,  1551,  being  succeeded  by  his  son  Thomas, 
second  lord,  who  was  one  of  the  earliest  adherents  of  the  Princess  Mary  at  the  time 
of  Lady  Jane  Grey's  usurpation.  His  funeral  was  on  the  7th  of  March,  and  Miles 
Corerdale  preached  at  it.  , 

On  the  same  day  Cranmer,  Paget,  and  Wingfield  wrote  from  Windsor  to  the 
Council  in  London  announcing  the  arrest  of  Somerset.  This  letter  is  printed  in 
Tytler,  rol.  i.  p.  2J 1.  Two  copies  of  it  exist  in  the  Record  Office,  Domestic  Papers 
of  Edward  VI.  arts.  42  and  43. 


120  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  Tin: 

I. XI I. — DRAFT  OP  LETTER  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  TO  THE 
LIEUTENANT  OF  THE  TOWER  ORDERING  THE  CLOSE  CON- 
FINEMENT OF  THE  SERVANTS  OF  THE  PRISONERS. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  rol.  ix.  No.  45.] 
After  our  right  harty  commendations. 

Albeit  wee  have  heretofore  by  our  letters  specially  admonished  you 
to  have  good  respect  thatt  none  be  suffered  to  spekc  with  the  duke 
of  Somersett  or  any  other  prisoner  by  us  committed,  whereunto  wee 
think  veryly  you  and  every  of  you  have  suche  respect  as  thimport- 
aunce  of  the  mater  requireth ;  yett  considering  thatt  the  sayd  duke 
hath  certayn  of  his  servaunts  appoynted  t'attend  uppon  hym  and 
some  others  of  the  rest  of  the  prisoners  have  likewise  our  to  way  te 
uppon  them ;  Wee  have  thought  good  to  require  you  to  give  such 
order  that  none  of  ther  sayd  servants  licenced  to  wayte  uppon  any 
of  the  sayd  prisonars  as  is  aforsayd  be  suffred  to  go  abrode,  butt  that 
they  remayne  contynually  wher  ther  masters  be  for  thadvoyding  of 
such  secret  pratizes  and  intelligence  as  otherwise  may  be  practized; 
wherunto  we  require  you  and  every  of  you  to  have  a  speciall  respect 
gyving  commaundmcnt  on  our  behalfs  to  saunde  and  dclenus  the 
King's  Ma1**  servants  appoynted  tattcnd  the  duke,  to  have  also  lyk 
consideration  hereunto,  as  they  tender  the  service  of  the  Kings 
Ma"  ;  and  thus  we  bydd  you. 
Endorsed  : 

M.  to  the  lieutenant,  etc. 
of  the  tower  xiij° 
Octobris,  1549. 


LXIII. — INVENTORY  OF  GOODS  CONVEYED  AWAY  BY  THE 
DUKE  OF  SOMERSET'S  SERVANTS  AND  OTHERS. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  rol.  be.  art.  52.] 
Account  of  the  goods  carried  off  by  the  duke  of  Somerset. 
To  the  kings  maicsties  inoost  honorable  Cownsayll. 
Certaine   informacions    foloweth  concerning   the  embeseling   of 
certaine  stuff  and  other  goodcs  pcrtcyninge  of  late  to  the  late  lord 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF   1549.  121 

protectour  by  the  servaunts  of  the  same  late  protectour  whose  name 
foloweth,  from  Syon  and  Shyne  as  foloweth: — 

In  primis,  conveyed  to  Mr.  Whalys  to  his  howse  at  Wymbleton 
upon  the  monday  nexte  after  the  duke  of  Somerset  went  to 
Hampton  Courte  to  Wyndsoore  in  the  night  tyme,  toow  loode  of 
Coffers  and  other  stuff. 

My  lady  of  Somersett  the  monday  aforesaid  in  the  morning 
caryed  with  her  openly  in  the  sight  of  peple  iiij  square  Casketts  and 
lighted  with  the  said  Casketts  at  Mr.  Whalys. 

And  further,  the  saide  night  afore  rehersed  was  conveyed  to 
Mr.  Stanoppes  house  at  Beddington  too  loode  of  Coffers  and  other 
Stuff. 

And  further,  too  loodes  of  Coffers  weare  conveyed  to  Croydon, 
to  what  place  it  is  uncertayne,  for  suche  skowt  watches  were  at  that 
presente  that  no  man  couldc  perceyve  thair  receipte  and  unlading 
therof. 

Item  to  Cavys  howse,  clerk  comptroller  with  the  said  duke  of 
Somersett  at  Rosshampton,  was  conveyed  one  loode  of  stuff  the 
Wenesday  nexte  folowinge  in  the  night. 

Item  Davy,  porter  with  the  said  duke,  in  the  saide  weeke  con- 
veyed to  his  house  at  Richemounte  a  coffer  with  toow  books  with 
other  Stuff,  Dyvers  and  often  tymes  the  same  weeke. 

Item  Water  Blackwell,  one  of  his  footemen  dwelling  in  Riche- 
mount,  hathe  made  muche  conveyaunce  every  day  and  night  home 
to  his  howse  of  muche  stuff  and  goodes  perteining  to  the  said  duke. 

Item  one  halfeld,  yeman  of  the  skollary,  conveyed  to  his  howse 
at  Rychemounte  dyverse  and  many  Coffers  &  Bedding  and  certayne 
other  Stuff  bothe  day  and  night  with  a  certayne  bag  with  toow 
busshells  of  meale  and  a  square  Caskett  in  thothcr  ende  t'uerof. 

Item  Ruttur  in  Rychemond,  one  of  the  carters,  conveyed  coffers 
and  bedding  and  dyvers  other  stuff  the  weke  aforesaid. 

Item  another  Carter,  one  Willm  Smyth,  dwelling  in  Richamounte, 
conveyed  night  and  day  to  hys  howse  Coffers  and  other  Stuff. 

Conveyed  by  boots  in  the  night  to  Kewe  certayne  Stuff;  but 

CAMD.  8OC.  B 


122  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

where  the  same  was  laden  it  is  uncertayne,  saving  the  said  duke 
hadd  thre  servaunts  dwelling  in 'the  said  towne  named  Sr  Miles 
Partrige  knight,  Mr.  Tumor  his  phisition,  and  one  Sely,  one  of  his 
yemen  usshers,  to  which  of  them  the  same  goodes  was  conveyed  no 
man  can  certeynlic  tell,  because  of  suche  scowtwatches  as  were 
present  Sonday  night  in  the  weke  aforesaid,  which  would  suffer  no 
man  to  loke  owt  at  his  doore  but  commaunded  them  yn  agayne. 

Item  one  huddy,  surgeon  to  the  said  duke,  conveyed  in  the  saide 
weeke  on  the  Fryday  before  day  after  the  said  duke  wente  to 
Wynsore  toow  geldings  owt  of  Shyne  .grownde  and  his  boy  rode 
away  with  them  from  one  Tumors  howse  of  Kewe  before  day. 

Item  the  saidc  huddy  the  said  weke  brake  open  a  doore  at  Syon 
and  conveyed  to  the  saide  Tumors  howse  iij  beddes  with  a  coffer  in 
the  night  tyme,  and  the  belringer  of  the  woorks  at  Syon  which 
kept  the  water  gate  did  let  him  bothe  in  and  owt  and  he  being 
examyned  canne  tell  moore  therof  conveaunce  in  that  behaulf 
donne. 

Item  Wetherhedd,  called  the  surveyor  of  the  worker,  the  weke 
aforesaid  conveyed  by  carts  out  of  Syon  certayne  bedding,  car  pet ts 
and  hanginge  to  his  howse  at  Thislewoorth  and  dyverse  other  stuff. 

Item  the  baylie  of  Syon  called  Springe  souled  all  the  weeke  that 
the  duke  abode  at  Wynsoore  as  moche  wood  of  the  said  dukes  as 
he  could  possible  and  receyved  moche  money  therfore. 

Item  James  Lawrence  of  Ham  me,  warrener  to  the  said  duke, 
conveyed  from  the  said  dukes  warren  house  toow  beedes  and  dyverse 
other  Stuff  in  the  weeke  aforesaide  in  the  night. 

Endorsed  : 

From  the  duke  of  SomerMtta 
Stuff  and  food*  conrojd. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  123 


LXIV.— ACCOUNT  OP  THE  KINGS  GOODS  TAKEN  BY  THE  DDKE 

OF  SOMERSET. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  TO!,  ix.  art.  63.] 

The  plate  belonging  to  the  late  Colledge  of  Seint  Stephaunes  in 
Westminster,  delivered  to  his  hands. 

The  riche  copes,  vestments,  Alter  clothes,  and  hangings  belonging 
to  the  same  colledge,  whereof  the  duke  had  the  best  and  Sr  Rauf 
Ffane  and  Thynne  the  rest. 

The  duke  of  Norfolks  Stuff  and  Jewelles  delivered  by  Sr  John 
Gate. 

The  best  of  Sharingtons  Stuffe  and  Jewelles  at  London  and 
Laycoke. 

The  Admiralles  Stuffe  at  Bromham  and  Sudeley. 

The  leade,  stone  and  stuffe  of  Sion,  Reading,  and  Glastonbury, 
of  great  value. 

The  stallment  of  the  Kings  allaum,  sold  to  certain  merchaunts 
of  London  for  xiiij  of  xv  years  day  of  paymt,  for  the  which  the 
duke,  Smith,  and  Thynne  had  emong  them  xiiij  c  Ib. 

The  ml  merks  geven  by  the  citie  of  London  to  the  Kings  Mate  at 
his  coronation. 

The  Customers  offices  within  England  in  which  he  had  by 
Thynnes  practise  notable  somes. 

The  King's  secreate  houses  in  Westmr  and  other  places,  wherin 
no  man  was  previe  but  him  self,  half  a  yere  aftre  the  King's  death. 

The  giftes  and  exchaunges  passed  in  h[is]  name  sitheuce  the 
King's  death. 

It  is  thought  that  mochc  lande  was  conveyed  for  the  duke  in 
trust  in  the  names  of  Thynne,  Deleway,  Seym',  Berwike,  Colthurst, 
and  other  his  men,  And  that  they  have  made  assuraunco  agayne  of 
all  to  the  duke  and  his  heyres. 

And  it  is  thought  that  the  said  personnes  know  best  where  al 
the  evidences  of  his  lands  and  his  specialities  doe  rema[yn]. 


124  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

The  dukes  diet  of  viij  m  (njks  by  the  year  paide  out  of  thaugrn 
court. 

Endorsed: 

Informacons  of  certen 
staff  and  plate  of 
the  King*,  which  the 
(lake  of  Somerset  toke 
into  his  hands,  given 
in  by  8*  Walter 
Myldemay. 


LXV. — A  LIST'  OF  PRISONERS  IN  THE  TOWER  AT  THE  END  or 
OCTOBER  OR  BEGINNING  OF  NOVEMBER,  1549. 

[Cotton  MSS.  Titos  B.  II.  fol.  67.] 

The  names  of  all  the  prisoners  remaining  in  the  Tower  : 
Thomas,  late  duke  of  Norfolke, 
Edward  Courteney, 
Antony  Foskewe,6 
John  Rybald,  Knight, 
Robert  lord  Maxfeld, 
James  earle  of  Moreton, 

,  Robert  Malle.  lord  of  Palmure, 
Scottyshmen  <  .p. 

Davyd  Douglas, 

James  Noble, 
,  Patryke  Barren, 

•  A  corresponding  list  exists  in  the  Record  Office,  from  which  extracts  hare  been 
:  l>y  Tvtlrr,  i.  268.  It  is  headed  "  A  Report  of  the  Prisoners  being  in  the 
Tower  the  22nd  of  October,  made  by  Serjeant  Mullinax  and  the  King's  Attorney." 
Tytlcr  omit*  several  of  the  names  in  the  earlier  part  of  this  catalogue,  and  it  has 
the  same  separation  between  those  who  were  there  before  October  14th  and  those 
lately  committed,  who  arc  in  both  lists  eleven,  the  last  name  of  Edward  Bowes  not 
appearing,  bat  having  that  of  Hales  oabotitated  for  it.  The  names  are  arranged 
apparently  nearly  in  order  of  commitment,  bat  there  are  some  variations  in  the 
order  in  the  two  lists. 

«•  Thin  name  is  entered  in  Tytlcr's  list  as  Anthony  Foster,  late  Marshal  of 
Ireland. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549. 


125 


Frenchmen 


Symon  Penbroke, 

The  byshop  of  Wynchester, 

Julius,  an  Italy  on, 

William  West, 

John  Harrington, 

Sir  William  Sherrington,  Knight,* 

Semaryall, 

Moundere  als  le  loyes, 

Andrew  Semere, 

Lemony  all, 

Peter  Longer, 

Levys  Devall, 

Rychard  Colle, 

William  Hyckoke, 

Robart  Bell,b 

John  Fuller, 

Robart  Cappe,b 

Thomas  King, 

John  Stephcnson, 

Doctor  Moreman, 

Mr.  Chryspine, 

John  Kokks,  late  servant  to  William  Essex, 

Mr.  ^Feknam, 

Rychard  Tomson, 

Thomas  Richardson,  clerk, 

Unthanke,  parson  of  Iledley, 

Jaques  Rouvett,  Frenchoman, 

Robart  Bell, 

•  From  Wriothesley's  Chronicle  we  learn  that  in  the  month  of  Norembcr  "Sir 
William  Shirington,  knight,  which  was  condempned  the  last  yeare  for  high  treason, 
had  his  pardon  and  was  released  oat  of  prison  in  the  Tower,  and  admitted  to  be 
one  of  the  Comon  House  of  the  Parliament  againe."  This  session  began  Norem- 
ber 4, 1549. 

b  Bell  and  Fuller  were  committed  to  the  Tower  by  Lord  Wentworth  on  Whit- 
son  even  and  Cappe  on  Wednesday  in  Whitsnn  week. 


126  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  Till 

William  Bell, 
Humfrye  Arrundell,* 
John  Wyndslow, 
John  Bury, 
Thomas  Holmes, 
Captain  Bartevile, 
Peter  Paulle,  Italyon. 

The  names  of  those  prisoners  that  be  committed  to  the  Tower  of 
late  by  the  Council :  — 

Edward  duke  of  Somerset,6 
Sir  Michael  Stannop,  Knight, 
Sir  Thomas  Smythc,  Knight, 
Sir  John  Thyne,  Knight, 

Wolfe, 

Willam  Grey, 
Sir  Raffe  Vane,  Knight, 
Thomas  Fysher, 
Rychard  Palladcn, 
John  Bower?, 

Edward  Bowers,  stayed  by  Mr.  Constable's  com- 
mandment. 


•  Arnndel  and  the  three  following  were  captains  of  the  insurgent*  in  Devonshire. 
and  were  tried  NOT.  5,  1549,  with  Robert  and  William  KeU.     The  four  had  been 
brought  np  by  Lord  Grey  Sept.  8,  and  were  executed  at  Tyburn  Jan.  27,  1550. 

*  Wriothesley  gives  the  names  of  Somerset  and  the   fire   following  as  being 
JeliTcml  to  Sir  John  Gage,  the  Constable  of  the  Tower,  on  the  14th  of  October. 
The  next  four  were  perhaps  not  committed  till  later. 


PRATER  BOOK  OF  1549.  127 


LXVI. — EDWARD'S  LETTER  TO  THE  BISHOPS  ORDERING  THEM 

TO  CALL  IN  AND  DESTROY  THE  OLD  BOOKS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 
[Domestic  Papers  of  Edw.  VI.  rol.  ix.  art.  57.] 

EDWARD, 

EDWARD,  By  the  King 

Right  reverend  Father  in  God,  right  trustie,  and  well  beloved,  we 
grete  you  well,  and  whereas  the  Booke  entitled  the  Book  of 
common  prayers  and  administration  of  the  Sacraments  and  other 
rights  and  ceremonies  of  the  Church  after  the  use  of  the  Church  of 
England  was  agreed  upon  and  sett  forth  by  Acte  of  Parliam1  and 
by  the  same  Acte  commanded  to  be  used  of  all  Persones  within 
this  our  Realm ;  yet  nevertheless  we  are  informed  that  divers  un- 
quiet and  evill  disposed  Persons  since  the  apprehension  of  the 
Duke  of  Somerset  have  noiced  and  bruted  abroad  that  they  should 
have  again  their  old  Laten  service,  their  conjured  bread  and  water, 
with  such  like  vain  and  superstitious  Ceremonies,  as  though  the 
setting  forth  of  the  said  book  had  been  the  onely  act  of  the  afore- 
named Duke,  we  therefore,  by  the  advice  of  the  Body  and  State 
of  our  Privy  Counsel!,'  not  onely  considering  the  said  Book  to  be 
our  own  Acte  and  thacte  of  the  whole  State  of  our  Realm  assembled 
together  in  Parliam1,  but  also  the  same  to  be  grounded  upon  holy 
Scripture  agreeable  to  the  Ordre  of  the  Primitive  Church,  and 
much  to  the  edifying  of  our  Subjects,  to  putt  away  all  such  vain 
expectation  of  having  the  publick  Service,  the  Administration  of 
the  Sacraments,  and  other  rights  and  ceremonies  again  in  the  latin 
tongue,  which  were  but  a  pferring  of  Ignorance  to  knowledge  and 
durknes  to  light,  ajid  a  preparation  to  bring  in  Papistry  and  super- 
stition again:  have  thought  good  by  thadvice  afore  said  to  require 


128  TROUBLES  CONNKCTED  WITH  THE 

and  nevcrthelesse  straitly  command  and  charge  you  that  yc  imme- 
diately upon  the  receipt  hereof  do  command  the  Dean  and  Pre- 
bendaries of  your  Cathedrall  Church,  the  Parson,  Vicar,  or  Curate 
and  Church  wardens  of  every  Parish  within  your  Diocesses,  to  bring 
and  deliver  to  you  or  your  Deputy,  every  of  them  for  their  Church 
and  Parish,  at  such  convenient  place  as  ye  shall  appoint,  all  Anti- 
phoners,  Missalles,  grayles,  Processionalls ;  manuclls,  Legends,  pyes, 
porcastes,  tournalls,  and  ordinalles  after  the  use  pf  Sarum,  Lincoln, 
Yorke,  Bangor,  Herford,  or  any  other  private  use,  and  all  other 
Books  of  Service  the  keeping  whereof  should  be  a  lett  to  the  using 
of  the  said  book  of  common  prayers,  and  that  yc  take  the  same 
books  into  your  hands  or  into  the  hands  of  your  Deputy,  and  then 
so  deface  and  abolish,  that  they  never  hereafter  may  serve  either 
to  any  such  use  as  they  were  first  provided  for,  or  be  at  any  time 
a  lett  to  that  godly  and  uniforme  order  which  by  a  common  consent 
is  now  set  forth.  And  if  ye  shall  find  any  Person  stubborn  or 
disobedient,  in  not  bringing  in  the  said  book,  according  to  the 
tenure  of  these  our  Letters,  that  then  you  commit  the  same  person 
to  wardc  to  such  time  as  ye  have  certified  us  of  his  misbehavour; 
and  we  will  and  command  you  that  ye  also  searche  or  cause  searche 
to  be  made  from  time  to  time  whether  any  books  be  withdrawnc 
or  hid  contrary  to  the  tenure  of  these  our  Letters,  and  the  same 
books  to  receive  into  your  hands  and  to  use  as  in  these  our  letters 
we  have  appointed;  and  furthermore  whereas  it  is  come  to  our 
knowledge  that  divers  froward  and  obstenate  Persones  do  refuse  to 
pay  towards  the  finding  of  bread  and  wine  for  the  holy  Communion 
according  to  the  ordre  prescribed  in  the  said  book,  by  reason  whereof 
the  holy  Communion  is  many  times  omitted  upon  the  Sunday, 
These  are  to  will  and  Command  you  to  convent  such  obstinate 
Persons  before  you,  and  them  to  admonish  and  commaund  to  keepe 
the  ordre  prescribed  in  the  said  Booke,  and  if  any  shall  refuse  so  to 
do  to  punish  them  by  suspension,  excommunication,,  or  other  censures 
of  the  Church.  Fail  ye  not  thus  to  do,  as  ye  will  avoid  our  Dis- 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  129 

pleasure.     Given  under  our  signet  at  our  Palace  of  Westminster, 
the  xxvthe  of  December,  the  third  year  of  our  Reign. 
T.  CANT.*  W.  SEINT  JOHN.  J.  RUSSELL. 

R.  RTCHE,  CANC. 

H.  DORSETT.  J.  WARWYK. 

ARRUNDELL. 
THOMAS  ELIEN.*" 


•  In  this  document  the  signatures  are  an  attempt  to  copy  the  autographs,  but  are 
really  written  by  a  scribe. 

b  This  was  Thomas  Goodrich,  Bishop  of  Ely  from  1534  to  1554,  being  the  first 
bishop  consecrated  by  Cranmer  after  the  separation.  He  was  a  mere  tool  in  the 
hands  of  Cromwell  during  the  Vicar-General's  administration,  and  amongst  the  first 
acts  of  his  episcopate  was  the  substitution  of  a  new  oath  to  be  taken  by  those 
admitted  to  benefices,  in  which  the  abjuration  of  the  Lutheran  heresy  enjoined  by 
his  predecessor,  Nicolas  West,  was  altered  into  a  promise  to  renounce  the  Pope  and 
all  such  his  constitutions  and  decrees  as  had  been  or  should  hereafter  be  condemned 
by  Parliament.  His  first  appearance  in  history  is  as  giving  his  sentence  in  favour 
of  the  divorce  at  Cambridge.  Godwin  significantly  declines  to  say  anything  about 
his  character,  and  Bnrnet  gives  him  up  as  one  of  those  who  would  make  as  much 
advantage  of  the  Reformation  as  he  could,  "  but  would  suffer  nothing  for  it"  He 
had  succeeded  Rich  in  the  Chancellorship  in  Edward's  reign,  but  was  deprived  by 
Mary,  July  20, 1553,  but  managed  to  conform  and  keep  his  bishopric  till  his  death, 
though  he  had  signed  the  letter  of  July  9  as  Chancellor,  declaring  Lady  Jane  Grey 
Queen.  In  the  matter  of  the  rebellion  against  Somerset  his  name  does  not  appear, 
because  he  was  not  at  that  time  of  the  Privy  Council;  the  Athena;  Cantabrigitntet 
erroneously  states  that  he  was  made  a  Privy  Councillor  at  the  accession  of  Edward, 
hut  his  name  does  not  appear  as  a  Councillor  till  after  Somerset's  deposition  from 
the  Protectorate,  after  which  he  appears  to  have  followed  the  fortunes  of  North- 
umberland till  his  fall,  to  which  he  contributed  by  signing,  July  20,  1553,  the 
charge  of  the  Council  to  Richard  Rose,  pursuivant,  who  was  sent  to  Cambridge  to 
procure  that  he  should  be  disarmed.  He  had  that  morning  joined  with  Suffolk, 
Cranmer,  and  the  other  Lords  of  the  Council,  who  all  dined  with  the  Lord  Mayor 
and  adopted  the  side  of  the  Princess  Mary. 


CAMD.  8OC. 


130  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  Till 

I. XVII. — CRANMER'S  LETTER  TO  PARKER  ORDERING  HIM  TO 
PREACH  AT  PAUL'S  CROSS  ON  MARCH  16,  1550. 

[British  Museum,  Add.  MSS.  19400,  foL  7.] 

After  hearty  commendations.  These  be  to  signify  unto  you  that 
the  King's  Majesty's  Council  have  appointed  you  to  preach  one 
sermon  at  Paules  Cross  on  Sunday,  the  16th  day  of  March,*  and 
not  to  fail  thereof  as  you  will  answer  unto  them  for  the  contrary. 
Wherefore  I  pray  you  purely  and  sincerely  to  set  forth  God's  word 
there  and  to  exhort  your  audience  to  their  duties,  obedience  to  his 
Majesties  highness'  laws,  and  statutes  and  to  unity  and  charity  among 
themselves  as  appertaineth.  Th[us  fa] re  you  heartily  well.  From 
my  manor  at  Lambeth,  the  8th  of  Januarii,  Anno  1550. 

Your  loving  friend, 

T.  CANT. 

To  my  wellbelored  friend 
Mr.  Doctor  Parker 
at  Cambridge. 


LXVIII. — CRANMER'S  LETTER  TO  BUCER  ABOUT  THE  USE  OP 

VESTMENTS." 

[British  Museum  Add.  MSS.  28571.    Letters  on  the  Reformation,  1547-1609, 
fol.  46,  a  copy.] 

Doctissimo  viro  D.  Martino  Bucero,  theologiac  in  Acadcinia 
Cantabrigiensi  professori  Regio. 

Salve  plurimum,  D.  Bucerc  clarissime,  Legi  libellum  quern  ad 
D.  Petrum  Alexandrum  misisti  de  controversiu  inter  D.  Hoperum 
et  D.  Londinensem,  in  quo  multa  a  tc  et  docte  explicata  et  pure 
disputata  sunt.  Quarc  nunc  oro  ut  sententiam  main  quanta  potcris 
verborum  brevitate  constrictam  de  hiis  quacstionibus  ad  me  mittas. 

•  March  16  fell  on  a  Sunday  in  1550,  so  that  Cranmer  used  the  foreign  commenrc- 
ment  of  the  year. 
»  The  answer  to  this  is  of  Dec.  8,  from  Cambridge,  in  Bvceri  Script*,  p.  681. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  131 

An  sine  offensa  Dei  liceat  ministris  ecclesiae  Anglican®  illis  uti 
vestibus  quibus  hodie  utuntur  atque  a  magistratu  praescripta  sunt. 
An  is  qui  affirmavcrit  nefas  esse  aut  recusaverit  hi  is  vestibus  uti 
peccet  in  Deum  quia  immundum  esse  dicit  quod  Deus  sanctificavit 
et  in  magistrates  qui  violet  ordinem  politicum.  Ad  haec,  si  brevissime 
responderis,  et  quid  sentias  primo  quoque  tempore  ad  me  miseris, 
gratissimum  mihi  facturus  es.  Mei  omnes  tibi  tuisque  omnibus 
plurimam  salutem  et  prospera  omnia  ex  animo  optant. 

Vale.   Lambethi  2°  Decembrw,  1550.  Tuae  paternitatis  studiosus. 

T.  CANT. 


LXIX. — LETTER  FROM  DR.  WILLIAM  TURNER  TO  CECIL, 
ASKING  FOR  THE  PRESIDENTSHIP  OF  MAGDALEN  COLLEGE, 
OXFORD. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  vol.  x.  art.  34.] 

S.  D.  lam  tandem  intelligo  te  hactenus  me  non  amasse  tantum 
sed  deamassc,  qui  clam  me,  tot  labores  in  dispiciendo  mihi  Eboraci 
victum  exantlaveris.  Faxit  deus  ut  ad  annos  octuagita  mea  opera 
non  egeas;  hoc  est  ut  ad  suprcmum  usque  vitae  tuae  diem,  perpetual 
mentis  et  corporis  sanitate  ad  gloriam  divini  nomis  et  reipub 
salutem  fruaris.  Archiepiscopus  Eboracensis  valde  se  mihi  benig- 
num  et  humanum  praebuit,  et  libenter  Magni  defuncti  canonicatu, 
si  que  habuisset,  [ft2>eter]'mihi  erat  collaturus,  verum  id  quod  habuit 
muneris  in  tcplo  eboracensi  erat  sacelli  s.  sepulchri  prefecture,  qua 
per  quosdam  (uti  audio)  in  hoc  jam  venit  discrimen  ut  ad  pro- 
phanos  usus  a  eacris  transferatur. 

¥  Christum  mihi  rogandus  es  ut  nunc  ubique  aurcis  suppullulan- 
tibus  ministris  victum  olim  plumbeis  destinatum  cures,  quantum 
unus  possis,  a  pamphagis  illis,  ad  sacros  ministrorum  usus  conser- 
vari.  Alioqui  brevi  futurum  est,  ut  ne  quid  gravius  efferam,  ut 
ecclesia  legitimis  et  eruditis  ministris  destitute  in  maximum  ab 
hereticis  ct  papistis  furiosis  veniat  discrimen.  Vacat  jam  archi- 
diaconatus  functio  p  Magni  illius  mortem  quam  utinam  pietatis  syn- 


i 


132  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH    I  II I 

ceriori  propugnatori  quam  Ogclthorpio  qui  nunc  illam,  promissionis 
cujusdam  jure  vendicat,  propedicm  conferatur.  Nequc  me  istuc  eo 
dixisse  velim  intelligas  quod  mihi  collatum  velim  ([sump']  reditus 
cnim  multo  pauciores  quam  qui  ex  ea  redcunt  abundc  me  meoeque 
omnes  alerent)  sed  quod  si  archidiaconatum  ilium  Ogelthorpius 
conscquatur,  me  ad  Magdalenan  collegii  praefecturam  provehas. 
Porro  is  qui  me  horum  certiorem  reddidit,  cst  hie  meus  gramato- 
phorus  Doctor  Claybroucus*  divi  joannis  collegii  apud  cantabrigi- 
enses  olim  alumnus  [/'«'<]  homo  non  vulgariter  doctus  et  juxta  piu.*, 
qui  propugnandac  renascentis  rcligionis  causa  ncrvos  ct  carccres  in 
eodem  collegia  sustinuit  et  nunc  solus  (uti  audio)  in  Eboracensi  ter- 
ritorio  torcular  calcat.  Is  tc  coram  omnia  apcrtius  docebit.  Vale 
et  me  ut  soles  ama.  Non  est  opus  current!  equo  calcar  addere. 

Londini. 

TuUS  GUILIELMUS  TURNEBUS.b 
Septembris  27  et  resnrrectionis 

•  die  sccnndo. 


•  This  was  Dr.  William  Clajbnrgh,  who  was  made  Prebendary  of  York,  Sept  22, 
1549,  and  held  his  preferment  till  1554. 

6  The  archdeaconry  which  Turner  wanted  to  get  was  vacant  by  the  death  of  Dr. 
Thomas  Magnus,  which  happened  August  27,  1550.  according  to  Wood,  at  Sessay, 
a  parish  near  Thirsk,  in  Yorkshire.  He  was  a  foundling,  first  seen  by  some  clothier.* 
of  Yorkshire  travelling  through  Newark-upon-Trent,  in  Nottinghamshire,  and  had 
giren  him  the  surname  of  Among  in,  as  being  maintained  among  certain  people 
there.  He  must  hare  been  an  old  man,  having  held  the  Archdeaconry  of  the  East 
Riding  since  June,  1504.  He  held  many  preferments,  having  been  made  Canon  of 
Windsor  in  1520  ;  he  was  also  Rector  of  Bedall  and  of  Sibthorp,  and  master  of 
the  hospital  at  St.  Leonard's,  York  ;  he  was  also  sacrist  of  the  Chapel  of  Our  Lady 
and  the  Holy  Angels  at  York,  to  which  be  was  collated  in  Dec.  1504  ;  he  was 
incorporated  at  Oxford  in  1520;  he  was  chaplain  to  the  King  in  1513,  in  which 
year  and  the  following  years  be  appears  to  have  been  employed  in  the  Scotch 
embassy.  On  the  14th  of  August,  1517,  he  had  a  grant  of  the  deanery  of  the 
collegiate  church  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  Bridgenorth  Castle.  His  name  appears 
amongst  the  Councillors  in  1520.  The  archbishop  alluded  to  is  the  notorious 
Holgate.  It  appears  that  neither  Turner  nor  Oglethorpe  secured  the  archdeaconry, 
which  was  bestowed  on  Dr.  John  Dakyn,  who  was  installed  April  13, 1551.  Ogel- 
thorpe  was  afterwards  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  and  in  that  capacity  crowned  Queen 
Elizabeth,  and  died  soon  after  his  deprivation. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF   1549.  133 


LXX. — LETTER  FROM  DR.  WILLIAM  TURNER  TO  CECIL  ABOUT 
PREFERMENT,  JAN.  5,  1551. 

[Domestic  Papers  of  Edward  VI.  vol.  xiii.  art  1 .] 

Syr  i  have  bene  wl  my  lorde  of  Cantorberry  to  desyre  hym  to  let 
me  know  what  answer  he  had  of  the  lawyers  of  the  arches.  And 
as  far  as  1  can  perceive,  he  can  get  no  perfit  answer  of  them.  It 
were  beste  to  desyre  my  lorde  of  Cantorberry  to  send  in  wrytyng 
suche  answer  as  he  hath  receyved  of  them.  He  thynketh  y'the 
bisshop  of  bathe  *  had  no  autorite  to  put  downe  ye  dene,  notwith- 
standyng  yl  he  deserved  the  deposition,  bicause  he  entred  not  in  by 
ye  bysshop,  but  by  y°  Kynges  autorite,  and  therfore  it  were  best  y' 
he  myght  be  deposed  by  sum  appoynted  by  yc  Kyngis  hyghnes  and 
yl  sum  learned  men  in  the  law  shuld  have  ye  examinatio  of  hym, 
and  acordyng  to  ye  law  depose  hyme.  I  thynk  that  they  will  grant 
y*  if  [he]  y*  he  had  bene  deposed  by  the  Kyuges  autorite,  y'  ye 
deposition  had  bene  lawfull,  because  they  grant  y'  by  takyng  of 
y*  second  dignite  he  lost  the  first.  The  lawyers  of  the  arches, 
knowyng  y1  ye  denery  is  labored  for  to  be  gotten  for  me,  will 
hyndre  ye  mater  as  m[uch]  as  shall  lye  in  them.  But  i  trust  y1 
your  wisdom  shall  pravale  agaynst  all  theyr  malice.  I  pray  you  do 

•  The  Bishop  of  Bath  aid  Wells  allmled  to  in  this  letter  was  the  notorious 
William  Barlow,  bishop  successively  of  St.  Asaph,  St.  David's,  and  Bath  and  Wells, 
who  at  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  as  Bishop-elect  of  Chicbester,  consecrated 
Matthew  Parker  to  the  archbishopric  of  Canterbury.  The  dean  was  John  Goodman, 
who  held  the  office  from  1548  till  1550,  when  he  was  deprived  and  William  Turner 
succeeded  and  held  the  office  till  the  accession  of  Mary.  Goodman  brought  a  writ 
of  pramnnire  against  the  bishop,  who  obtained  a  pardon.  The  judges  proceeded 
with  the  case,  and  were  summoned  before  the  1'riw  Council,  and  Goodman  was 
committed  to  the  Fleet,  Feb.  12,  1551.  The  deprivation  was  held  to  be  valid,  and 
he  was  discharged  May  25,  1551.  He  was  afterwards  deprived  again  from  the 
deanery  to  which  he  had  been  restored  at  the  accession  of  Mary,  and  Turner  suc- 
ceeded to  the  deanery  in  1560.  A  letter  was  written  by  the  Council,  dated  July  5, 
1550,  to  the  fellows  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  desiring  them  to  accept  Dr.  Turner  a> 
master,  is.  provost,  upon  the  King's  appointment. 


134  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

what  ye  shall  thynk  beste,  and  if  thys  can  not  be  had  i  were  very 
lothe  to  lose  the  other  promotion  of  Oxforth  also.  Therfore  when 
yc  tyme  shall  cum,  my  trust  is  y*  ye  will  help  to  bryng  me  unto  ye 
univcrsitc  agaync.  God  kepe  you.  Amen. 

fro  Somerset  place. 
Januarii  Vto. 

WILL'M  TURNER. 

Endorsed : 

To  the  ryght  worshipfull 
Master  Cecill  aecretori  unto 
the  Kyngis  hyghnes  be 
this  letter  delyvered. 

Vth  Jannarye,-1650,  from  Mr.  Turner  to  my  Mr. 


LXXI. — LETTER  PROM  WARWICK  TO  PAOET,  SUGGESTING 
THAT  RUSSELL,  NOW  EARL  OF  BEDFORD,  SHOULD  BE  MADE 
ACQUAINTED  WITH  WHAT  WAS  GOING  ON. 

[Cotton  MSS.  Titos  B.  n.  fol.  57,  art.  37.    Original  holograph.] 

These  may  be  to  require  your  lordship  to  be  vigilant  and  circum- 
spect in  the  matter  which  now  you  have  in  hand.  Per  happes  the 
Lord  Chancellor  and  the  Lord  Treasurer*  who  thinketh  may  touch 
them  lyte  [way]  can  be  content  that  it  may  be  wrapped  up  in  silence, 
and  to  say  it  is  not  expedient  it  should  come  in  question.  But  God 
preserve  our  Master  if  he  should  fail.  There  is  watchers  enow  that 
would  bring  it  in  question,  and  would  burden  you  and  others  (who 
now  will  not  understand  the  danger)  to  be  deceivers  of  the  whole 
body  of  the  realm  with  an  instrument  forged  to  execute  your 
malicious  meanings.  Mark  well  the  words  that  Baker  yesterday 
spake  in  the  king's  presence  concerning  the  fault,  if  any  now  must 
IH;  imputed  to  the  lords.  Well  1  would  wish,  as  well  for  the  surety 

•  St.  John,  lately  created  Earl  of  Wiltshire. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  135 

of  the  King's  majesty  as  for  the  truth  of  the  matter,  that  men 
should  not  be  against  the  perfect  reforming  of  it  now,  specially 
seeing  it  hath  been  thus  far  debated,  which  I  reckon  even  a  happy 
thing :  praying  you  to  participate  this  unto  my  lord  privy  seal. 
And  so  I  commit  you  both  to  the  tuision  of  the  Lord. 
At  Greenwich  the  22th  day  of  January,  1550  [1551]. 

Your  loving  friend, 

J.  WARWYK. 
Endowed : 
To  my  very  good 
lord  my  lord  Paget 
these  be  delivered 
with  speed  at 
London. 


LXXII. — EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  BOOK  OF  EDWARD  VI. 

RELATING  TO  CHURCH  MATTERS. 

Monday,  Jany.  3,  1549-50. 

The  said  Councillors  a  accompanied  with  Justice  Hales,  Doctours 
Olyver  and  Leyson  and  Mr.  Gosnalde  did  peruse  the  process  of 

•  The  lords  present  were  the  Lord  Chancellor,  the  Earls  of  Wiltshire  and  Dorset, 
the  Bishop  of  Ely,  Wentworth,  Wotton,  Montague,  and  Baker.  Dr.  Nicholas 
Wotton  was  made  the  first  Dean  of  Canterbury  in  1542,  and  was  installed  Dean  of 
York  Dec.  4,  1544,  and  held-  both  these  offices  till  his  death,  Jan.  26,  1567,  through 
all  the  changes  of  the  reigns  of  Henry,  Edward,  Mary,  and  Elizabeth.  He  was  om- 
of  the  sixteen  executors  of  the  will  of  Henry,  and  of  Edward's  Privy  Council,  and  at 
the  beginning  of  Edward's  reign  was  ambassador  in  France.  He  was  one  of  the 
nine  conspirators  against  Somerset  who  met  Oct.  C,  and  upon  Somerset's  deposition 
he  was  made  secretary  in  place  of  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  who  was  imprisoned  with 
Somerset,  but  resigned  Sept.  6  of  the  following  year  in  favour  of  Cecil.  In  1551 
he  was  sent  to  the  Emperor  to  remonstrate  with  him  for  interfering  with  the  Princess 
Mary's  hearing  mass,  April  10.  But  neither  he  nor  his  brother  Sir  Edward  were 
concerned  in  the  usurpation  of  Lady  Jane  Grey,  he  being  at  the  time  ambassador 
in  France.  His  brother,  Sir  Edward  Wotton,  first  appears  in  a  public  capacity  in 
1540  as  Treasurer  of  Calais,  but  is  mentioned  in  the  retinue  of  the  Duke  of  Suffolk 
at  the  reception  of  Anne  of  Cleves  at  Dover.  He  too  was  one  of  the  earliest  con- 
spirators against  Somerset. 


136  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

the  matter  for  the  which  the  bishop  of  London  was  imprisoned 
and  deprived. 

Sunday,  Feby.  2,  1549-50. 

Letters  several  to  the  Bishop  of  Duresme  *  and  Ely  to  appoint  in 
their  several  dioceses  their  chaplains  and  such  parsons  and  curates 
within  the  same  dioceses  to  preach  as  by  their  discretions  they  shall 
think  meet ;  the  Proclamations  and  restraints  notwithstanding. 

Letters  several  to  the  bishop  of  Chester  b  and  John  Gibbe,  arch- 
deacon of  the  same,  to  appear  before  the  lords  immediately  after  the 
receipt  of  their  letters. 

•  This  was  Cnthbert  Tnnst&ll,  Bishop  of  London  1522,  translated  to  Durham  in 
1530.  He  was  at  first  on  the  King's  aide  in  the  matter  of  the  divorce,  but  after- 
ward* recanted  and  condemned  the  book  he  had  written  in  faroor  of  it,  bnt  after- 
wards supported  the  King  in  most  of  his  actions,  especially  in  the  matter  of  the 
divorce  of  Anne  of  Cleves.  He  preached  at  Paul's  Grow  on  Qninqnageaima  Sunday, 
February  27,  1536,  in  defence  of  the  royal  supremacy,  and  was  the  only  bishop 
except  Cranmer  who  was  amongst  the  executors  of  Henry  VIII. 's  will,  and  was  one 
of  the  twenty-six  first  councillors  of  Edward  VI.  He  resisted  all  the  change*  inaugu- 
rated by  Edward  VI.  and  his  Council.  He  was  sent  to  the  Tower  Dec.  30, 1651 
and  deemed  of  his  bishopric  in  October,  1552,  when  the  bishopric  was  disaolred. 
He  was  released  from  the  King's  Bench  Aug.  5,  1553,  and  reinstated,  and  the 
bishopric  restored  at  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Mary.  And  on  the  accession  of 
Elizabeth  be  refused  to  take  the  oath  of  supremacy  and  was  deprired,  though  no 
t>i*hop  was  appointed  till  after  his  death  NOT.  18,  1559.  He  assisted  in  the  con- 
iteration  of  the  six  bishops  at  St.  Mary  Overy's  church  in  Sonthwark,  Gardiner 
and  Bonner  being  the  other  consecrators. 

b  This  was  John  Bird,  who  appears  to  have  been  educated  partly  at  Cambridge 
and  partly  at  Oxford,  where  he  took  his  degree  of  D.D.  in  1513.  He  was  after- 
wards provincial  of  the  order  of  Carmelites.  He  was  a  great  supporter  of  the 
King's  supremacy,  and  after  baring  served  at  suffragan  bishop  <>f  lYnrith,  and 
abetted  all  the  proceedings  of  the  King  in  the  divorce  of  Catharine  of  Aragon,  and 
afterwards  in  that  of  Anne  of  Cleves,  he  was  appointed  to  the  bishopric  of  Bangor, 
and  thence  translated  to  the  newly-created  see  of  Cheater,  which  he  held  from  1541 
to  1554,  when  he  wa«  deprived  for  heresy  and  because  be  had  married.  He  soon 
afterwards  recanted  and  acted  as  suffragan  to  Bonner,  Bishop  of  London.  He  gave 
the  Council,  Jan.  12, 1548,  an  account  of  the  sale  of  church  ornaments  and  jewels 
within  the  diocese  of  Chester,  and  of  the  appropriation  thereof .  He  tli<l  not  live  long 
enough  to  have  the  sincerity  of  this  last  change  tested,  as  be  died  in  the  year  1558. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  137 

One  Lerraouth,  a  Scot,  being  sent  for  by  the  lords  upon  that  he 
was  accused  to  have  preached  seditiously  and  against  noblemen, 
bishops,  and  magistrates,  and  likewise  against  the  Book  of  Service, 
appeared  this  day  before  the  lords,  whose  further  examination  was 
remitted  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  bishop  of  Ely,  and 
Sir  John  Baker,  to  be  by  them  declared  to  the  lords. 

The  bishop  and  learned  whose  names  be  underwritten  appointed 
by  the  lords  to  devise  Orders  for  the  creation  of  bishops  and  priests ." 

Friday,  Feby.  7. 

Doctor  Bonner,  late  bishop  of  London,  being  sent  for  to  appear 
before  the  lords  in  the  dining- chamber  next  to  the  star-chamber: 
It  was  lay  the  lord  Chancellor  declared  unto  him  that  the  King's 
majesty  having  appointed  eight  of  his  highness'  privy  Council, 
four  of  the  lawyers  of  the  realm,  and  four  civilians  to  consider 
whether  his  appeal  should  be  allowed,  did,  after  long  and  mature 
debating  of  the  same,  conclude  that  that  might  not  be  received ; 
whereupon  his  highness  willed  them  to  declare  to  the  said  Dr. 
Bonner  that  the  sentence  pronounced  against  him  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  and  the  rest  of  the  commissioners  stood  in 
force,  and  thereby  he  deprived  of  his  bishopric. 

Feby.  21. 

Letter  to  the  bishop  of  Rochester1'  to  repair  to  the  lords  for 
purposes  to  be  declared  to  him  at  his  arrival. 

Monday,  Feby.  23. 

The  bishop  of  Rochester  to  be  bishop  of  London  and  West- 
minster, and  to  have  lands  of  M1  p.  ann.  to  be  appointed  by  the 
King's  majesty. 

•  No  names  are  inserted. 

b  This  was  the  notorious  Dr.  John  Poynet,  afterwards  translated  to  Winchester. 
CAMD.  8OC.  T 


138  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

Friday,  the  l<ut  of  February,  1549. 

It  is  thought  convenient  by  the  lords  that  seeing  the  rest  appointed 
to  devise  the  form  for  consecrating  of  priests  have  agreed  upon  the 
book  and  set  their  hands  to  the  same  that  the  bishop  of  Worcester 
shall  also  do  the  like,  specially  for  that  he  cannot  deny  but  all  that 
is  contained  in  the  book  is  good  and  godly. 

Tuesday,  4  March,  1549. 

The  bishop  of  Worcester"  committed  to  the  Fleet  for  that  he 
obstinately  denied  to  subscribe  to  the  b)ok  devised  for  the  con- 
secration of  bishops  and  priests. 

Monday,  March  17,  1549-50. 

Letter  to  Mr.  York,b  Sheriff  of  London,  to  stay  from  felling  the 
bishop  of  London's  woods . 

Letters  of  thanks  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  isle  of  Jersey  for  the 
embracing  of  his  Majesty's  laws  and  proceedings  in  the  order  of 
the  Divine  service,  wherein  if  any  scruple  should  arise  amongst 
them,  to  refer  it  to  the  Council  to  bear  to  Sir  Hugh  Pawlet  now 

•  This  was  Nicholas  Heath,  afterwards  Archbishop  of  York.  He  had  in  the  late 
reign  gone  some  lengths  in  the  King's  service,  and  was  made  Bishop  of  Rochester 
in  1540,  and  moored  to  Worcester  in  1643.  He  appears  to  hare  disapproved  of  all 
the  measures  of  the  Privy  Council  in  this  reign,  and  was  deprived  Oct.  10,  1551,  for 
refusing  to  take  down  the  altars  in  his  diocese.  After  Mary's  accession  he  was 
translated  to  York,  and  made  Lord  High  Chancellor  1556,  and  consecrated  Cardinal 
Pole  to  Canterbury.  Upon  refusing  the  oath  of  supremacy  he  was  deprived  of  his 
archbishopric  and  committed  to  the  Tower,  but  was  sonn  afterwards  released  and 
lived  in  retirement  till  his  death,  which  took  place  in  1579. 

b  This  was  Sir  John  Yorkc,  treasurer  of  the  Mint  in  Sonthwark,  at  whose  house 
the  conspirators  against  Somerset  dined  on  Tuesday,  Oct.  8,  1549,  just  before  they 
proclaimed  htm  a  traitor.  He  was  rewarded  for  the  part  he  had  taken  by  being 
knighted  Oct.  17.  At  his  bouse  also  Somerset  met  Warwick  and  the  rest  of  the 
Council  Feb.  6,  1550,  when  he  was  liberated  from  the  Tower.  Sir  John  was  after- 
wards sent  to  the  Tower  July  31, 1553,  according  to  Wriothesley,  or  July  27  as 
Machyn  gives  it,  and  was  released  in  October.  He  conformed  in  the  reign  of  Mary, 
and  kept  his  place  under  Elizabeth. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  139 

appointed  Captain  and  to  his  deputy  all  due  obedience  and  to  be 
conformable  to  such  orders  as  they  shall  prescribe  unto  them  for 
the  order  of  Justice,  A;r. 

Saturday,  March  29,  1550. 

Letters  to  the  Mayor  of  Bristol  upon  receipt  of  their  letters 
inclosing  two  seditious  bills  to  enquire  the  authors  of  the  said  bills 
by  comparison  of  writings  and  the  examination  of  idle  and  suspect 
persons  and  to  look  to  the  surety  gf  the  city  and  be  ready  and  able 
in  all  events  to  resist  the  lewd  attemptats  of  the  seditious. 

Tuesday,  April  8. 

Letters  to  the  Chancellor  of  the  Augmentations  to  make  a  book 
to  the  lord  John  Gray  and  to  his  heirs  for  ever  of  the  parsonage  of 
Kirkby  Bellews  in  the  county  of  Leicester  of  the  yearly  value  of 
Ul.  15s.  6<£ 

27  April,  1550. 

A  warrant  to  the  lord  Chancellor  to  make  out  a  writ  to  the 
sheriffs  of  London  for  the  execution  of  John  of  Kent  condemned 
to  be  burned  for  certain  detestable  opinions  of  heresy.  It  was 
agreed  by  the  whole  Council  that  the  King's  Majesty  should  be 
moved  for  the  restitution  of  the  duke  of  Somerset  unto  all  his 
goods,  his  debts  and  his  leases  yet  ungiven. 


UDALL'S  ANSWER 


TO  THE 


COMMONERS  OF  DEVONSHIRE  AND  CORNWALL. 


[Royal  MS.  18  B.  xi.  fol.  1.] 

An  answer  to  the  articles  of  the  commoners  of  Devonshire  and 
Cornwall,  declaring  to  the  same  how  they  have  been  seduced 
by  evil  persons,  and  how  their  consciences  may  be  satisfied  and 
stayed  concerning  the  said  articles,  set  forth  by  a  countryman 
of  theirs,  much  tendering  the  wealth  both  of  their  bodies  and 
souls. 

Having  of  late  perused  (good  countrymen  of  Devonsheir  and  [Fol.  3.] 
Cornwall)  certain  articles  of  demands  proposed  by  you  in  divers 
camps  by  east  and  west  of  Exeter  (as  it  is  there  termed),  and  not 
only  smelling  thereby  but  sensibly  also  perceiving  all  this  uproar 
a  mongyou  my  simple  and  plain-meaning  countrymen  (for  I  speak 
to  the  ignorant  that  have  been  deceived,  and  not  to  the  malicious  that 
are  all  desperate)  to  have  been  stirred  up  by  the  sinister  persuasion 
of  certain  sedicious  papysts  and  traitors,  whelps  of  the  Romish 
litter,  abusing  your  simplicity  and  lightness  of  credit  to  the  accom- 
plishment and  execution  of  such  malicious  purposes  as  that  genera- 
tion have  now  a  long  season  gone  with  child  to  bring  to  pass  (for 

CAMD.  8OC.  U 


142  TBOUBLE8  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

Antichrist  and  all  his  brood  hath  evermore  of  their  natural  property 
and  custom  from  time  to  time  been  sowers  of  tumults,  of  discord, 
of  sedition,  of  rebellion,  and  of  conspiring  against  all  good  and 
godly  princes,  and  against  all  good  Christian  orders  in  any  realm)  I 
have  thought  it  my  bounden  part  and  duty  by  answering  to  every 
of  your  said  articles,  and  satisfying  you  in  them,  to  call  you  home 

[Pol.  3b.]  again  to  a  due  remembrance  and  consideration  of  yourselves,  as  it 
were  to  set  up  a  glass  before  your  eyes  wherein  ye  may  see  not  only 
your  folly  and  errors  in  which  ye  are  yet  drowned  but  also  the 
subtle  and  crafty  train  of  them  that  have  seduced  you  to  make  you 
instruments  of  their  mischievous  intents,  and  finally  that  ye  may 
evidently  perceive  how  far  simple  people  may  be  brought  to  go 
astray  if  they  will,  upon  a  good  zeal  and  pretence  give  credit  to  every 
light  blast  of  error  and  vain  doctrine.  We  be  all  subjects  of  one 
realm,  born  under  one  king,  and  governed,  fostered,  and  nourished 
in  the  lap  of  one  common  weal,  brought  up  under  one  law,  and 
by  reason  thereof  are  as  members  of  one  body,  which  of  very  nature 
must  (as  much  as  in  us  lieth)  one  be  sorry  for  another's  grief,  one 
lament  another's  sickness,  and  one  help  another's  sore. 

The  due  consideration  whereof  will  not  suffer  me  to  be  slack  at 
this  present  in  admonishing  and  warning  you  because  that  as  S. 
Paule  saith,  If  one  member  be  evil  at  ease,  all  the  members  do  suffer 
icith  the  tame.*  And  most  true  it  is,  good  countrymen,  that  many 
thousands  which  were  never  in  Devonshcir,  never  had  to  do  with  any 
of  you,  nor  never  saw  any  of  you,  do  lament  this  your  folly,  do  be- 
wail your  fall,  and  with  weeping  eyes  do  hourly  pray  to  God  to 
reform  your  hearts  and  to  give  his  light  into  your  eyes  that  ye  may 
have  grace  to  see  how  far  ye  have  swerved  from  your  duty,  and  how 
far  ye  have  by  devilish  persuasions  of  certain  desperate  and  malicious 
persons  been  seduced  to  incur  the  indignation  of  your  natural  liege 
lord,  and  by  transgressing  his  laws  to  fall  into  the  danger  of  utterly 

[*<•!.  4.]          perishing,   yea   and   that   for   matters   not  worth  the  Toss  of  the 

•  1  Cor.  xil  26.    The  translation  in  probably  Udall's  own. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  143 

least  hair  of  one  of  your  heads,  for  all  your  matters  are  in  appear- 
ance trifles,  and  at  this  present  of  very  slender  substance  or  pith ; 
but  in  the  end  your  utter  confusion  both  of  body  and  soul  impossible 
to  be  avoided.     So  far  may  simple  ignorant  people  under  the  name 
and  color  of  God's  true  worshipping  be  entrapped  and  by  the  subtle 
and  wily  lymmes  of  Antichrist    entangled  in   the  devil's  snare. 
And  that  simple  folk  may  so  be  beguiled,  abused,  and  seduced  is 
manifest  in  tne  example  of  Adam  and  Eve,  who  by  eating  the  for- 
bidden apple  of  the  tree  of  knowing  good  and  ill  encurred  God's 
high  indignation,  deserved  to  be  expulsed  Paradise,  deprived  of  the 
natural  innocency  and  justice  in  which  they  were  created,  to  be  made 
subject  and  thrall  to  sin  and  all  the  miseries  of  this  wretched  world, 
and  consequently  to  become  subject  to  death  not  only  of  body  but 
also  of  soul,  both  their  selves  and  all  their  posterity,  for  their  trans- 
gression, and  yet  would  some  simple  ignorant  silly  souls  at  the  first 
sight  think  Adam's  offence  a  small  matter  to  be  in  such  extreme 
manner  avenged  that  his  punishment  should  be  extended  to  all  us 
also,  that  are  his  seed  after  him.  So  when  the  oxen  that  drew  the  ark 
of  God  stumbled,  and  a  certain  man  being  named  Oza  *  of  a  good 
zeal,  and  of  a  good  intent  (because  he  would  not  have  had  so  holy 
a  thing  as  the  ark  of  God  to  fall  to  the  ground),  did  put  up  his  hand 
to  stay  the  ark.     And  yet  God  struck  him  even  there  presently 
to  death,  that  he  never  went  foot  further.     A  man  would  thi  nk  CFo1- 
that  Oza  had  been  rather  worthy  of  thank  at  God's  hand  than  of 
so  sudden  death,  because  he  did  the  thing  of  a  good  mind  and  de- 
votion.    But  the  matter  was  that  God  had  commanded  no  person 
should  presume  to  touch  the  ark  except  of  the  tribe  of  Levye  the 
sons  of  Caath,  whom  he  had  specially  deputed  and  assigned  to  that 
office,  and  God  will  have  his  word  obeyed  and  followed,  as  he  doth 
bid  and  appoint,  straitly  commanding  and  charging  that  nothing  be 
either  added  thereunto  of  our  own  devices  nor  anything  taken  from 
it.     Neither  shall  ye  do  (saith  he)  every  one  that  seemeth  good  in 

•  2  Sam.  ri.  3-8. 


144  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

your  own  eyes.  But  whatsoever  I  command  you  that  shall  ye  do 
and  neither  more  nor  less.  Thus  ye  see  that  simple  folks  may  by 
ill  persuasion  of  such  as  they  take  for  good  men  (and  yet  be  indeed 
seducers  and  deceivers)  be  led  a  wrong  way,  as  the  simple  people  of 
the  Jews  were  by  their  false  priests  and  ministers  of  Baall  whom 
they  trusted.  And  no  doubt  there  is,  but  many  of  them  were 
good  simple  and  true  meaning  folks,  and  thought  they  did  all 
for  the  best  and  would  full  fain  have  done  better  if  they  had 
known  better  or  been  better  taught.  Now,  your  fault,  good 
countrymen,  though  it  be  very  hainous,  yet  is  it  not  utterly  un- 
curable  if  ye  will  in  season  reform  yourselves.  Your  blindness  is 
miserable  but  yet  possible  to  be  brought  again  to  light,  if  yourselves 
shall  not  love  the  darkness  of  wicked  popery  more  than  the  clear 
light  of  God's  most  holy  word  and  gospel.  Your  disease,  hath 
[Fol.  5.]  not  yet,  I  trust,  taken  so  deep  root  but  that  it  may  be  cured,  if 
ye  can  be  content  to  follow  the  good  advice  of  such  as  would 
your  health.  Your  evil  is  not  yet  so  far  gone  but  that  ye  may,  by 
good  counsel,  be  recovered  if  ye  will  not  wilfully  refuse  all  remedies. 
Your  wound,  though  very  sore  festered,  is  not  yet  so  desperate 
and  past  all  cure  but  that  some  hope  of  amendment  doth  remain  in 
case  yourselves  will  be  conformable  and  put  your  own  good  wills  to 
us.  Wherefore,  having  yet  some  hope  and  trust  of  ycu  (as  charity 
cannot  despair)  though  ye  have  by  sinister  counsel  an<l  teaching 
been  perverted,  yet  ye  have  not  so  hardened  yourselves  against  God 
and  your  king,  nor  so  shaken  off  the  yoke  of  loyal  obedience  to 
your  natural  sovereign  lord  and  prince,  but  that,  being  better  in- 
formed,ye  will  repent  your  folly  and  take  better  ways.leave  error  and 
follow  the  truth,  forsake  pernicious  doctrine  and  clcve  to  the  sincere 
word  of  God  set  forth  by  the  king's  majesty  and  his  most  godly 
council,  not  only  with  long  study  and  travail  of  the  best  learned 
b  shops  and  doctors  of  the  realm  but  also  with  the  assent  and  consent 
of  the  universal  clergy  and  the  whole  parliament ;  I  shall  particu- 
larly in  order  recite  all  your  articles  and  so  discuss  every  of  them 
aa  ye  may  evidently  see  how  unreasonable  they  be  for  any  subjects 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  145 

so  undiscretely  and  presumptuously  to  require  of  their  sovereign 
lord  and  king  contrary  to  his  laws ;  how  dangerous  to  yourselves  if 
the  king's  majesty  and  the  realm  did  not  better  forsee  the  thing  than 
ye  do.  And  of  how  small  substance  they  be,  that  ye  should  for 
respect  of  them  run  headlong  after  two  or  three  obstinate  papists 
into  wilful  contempt  and  rebellion  against  your  natural  liege  lord  in 
such  sort  as  the  like  example  hath  never  yet  been  seen  or  known 
since  the  beginning  of  the  world  in  any  realm,  either  christen 
or  heathen.  - 


THE  ENTITLING  OP  THE  ARTICLES.  [Foi/sb. 

The  articles  of  us  the  commoners  of  Devonsheir  and  Cornwall  in 
dyvers  camps  by  est  and  west  of  Exeter. 

See  even  in  the  very  first  entering  how  hainous  an  offence,  and 
how  grievous  a  crime  that  Englishmen  which  in  their  own  country 
finding  themselves  grieved  they  cannot  tell  wherewith,  theirselves 
will  seek  redress,  not  by  complaint  as  is  the  part  of  subjects,  but  by 
encamping  themselves  and  rebelling  against  their  natural  prince. 
What  other  fruit  or  end  may  hereof  ensue  unto  you  but  devouring 
one  another  and  an  universal  desolation  of  your  own  selves,  besides 
the  extreme  peril  of  God's  high  wrath  and  indignation,  besides  the 
undoubted  plague  of  mortality  which  (unless  ye  call  for  mercy  in 
season)  must  needs  light  upon  you  by  the  severe  rod  of  princely 
justice  in  our  realm.  Ye  do  in  the  meantime  neglect  your  hus- 
bandry, whereby  ye  must  live :  your  substance  and  catall  is  not  only 
spoiled  and  spent  upon  unthriftcs,  who  but  for  this  your  outrage  [Fol.  6.] 
know  no  mean  nor  way  to  be  fedde:  your  houses  falle  in  ruin, 
your  wives  are  ravished,  your  daughters  defloured  before  your  own 
faces,  your  goods  that  ye  have  many  long  years  laboured  for  lost  in 


146  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THK 

an  hour  and  spent  upon  vagabonds  and  idle  loiterers.  Your  meat  is 
unpleasant,  your  drink  unsavory,  your  sleep  never  sound,  never 
quiet,  never  in  any  safety.  What  must  befal  to  your  children  here- 
after when  your  own  living  is  thus  through  your  own  folly  brought 
to  penury  and  famine  ?  What  shall  ye  leave  to  them  when  ye  have 
waste  fully  consumed  all  your  substance  upon  vagabonds  that  could 
not  live  but  on  your  spoil  and  ravine?  For  wete  ye  well  (good 
countrymen)  that  two  sorts  of  beasts  there  be  (for  I  should  name  them 
wrong  to  call  them  men)  that  are  the  chief  causes  of  this  tumultuous 
business.  The  one  idle,  loitering  ruffians  that  will  not  labour  ne 
can  by  any  other  ways  get  anything  to  maintain  them  withal  but 
by  an  open  and  common  spoil,  which  thing  such  other  parts  of  the 
realme  as  upon  the  like  occasion  have  attempted  the  like  outrage, 
an[y]  of  them,  you  only  excepted,  have  well  espied  and  accord- 
ingly acknowledged  their  faults  and  with  most  humble  submis- 
sion betaken  themselves  to  the  king's  mercie.  The  other  sort  is  of 
rank  Papists,  which  could  none  other  ways  work  their  malicious 
and  devilish  disturbing  of  God's  glory  but  by  the  mean  of  sedi- 
tion, which  could  not  have  had  any  entrye  except  it  were  by 
them  craftily  and  subtilly  conveyed.  These  under  the  colour  and 
name  of  the  commonwealth  first  reysed  the  simple  people,  per- 
6b  j  suading  them  to  be  for  a  good  and  godly  purpose.  But  their  mean- 
ing among  the  others  was  and  among  you  yet  still  is  none  other  but 
when  the  people  be  well  up  then  they  to  work  their  feactes,  the 
one  against  the  king  and  the  magistrates,  and  the  other  against  the 
commonwealth  in  robbing  and  sacking ;  and  you  in  the  mean- 
time never  to  know  what  they  went  about.  And  though  I  doubt 
not  but  every  of  you  (if  ye  will  soberly  and  wisely  examine  your 
state  and  substance  since  your  first  beginning  of  this  tragedy)  shall 
full  well  e*py  and  (alac  for  pietic)  find  over  true  in  your  purses  and  in 
your  houses;  for  otherwise  be  it  in  case  that  some  great  enormities 
there  were  which  required  speedy  reformation,  to  whom  apper- 
faineth  of  reason  and  congruence  the  redress  of  such  evils?  to  the 
subjects  or  to  the  prince  ?  to  the  laws  or  to  the  heady  wilfulness  of 


PBATEB  BOOK  OF  1549.  147 

those  who  lust  ?  by  an  order  of  a  policy  or  by  tumult  and  rebellion? 
by  the  way  of  humble  complaint  and  petition  or  else  by  the  folly  and 
outrage  of  a  confuse  uprore  ?     Were  there  never  so  many  griefs 
and  matters  of  querell  and  the  same  never  so  great,  never  so  just, 
never  so  unreasonable,  yet  if  every  private  person  should  be  officer 
for  himself  in  his  own  cause  and  upon  his  own  private  authority  at 
all  times  and  by  such  means  as  himself  lusteth :  then  where  is  a  king 
without  whose  power  no  common  weal  can  long  prosper  ?     Where 
is  the  force  of  laws  without  which  no  policy  can  flourish?     Where 
is  the  authority  of  magistrates  without  whom  the  public  peace  and 
tranquillity  cannot  be  conserved  ?     Where  is  order  without  which 
no  realm  can  long  continue?     Where  is  the  due  administration  rFo| 
of  justice  without  which  no  kingdom  may  endure  or  stand?  but 
must  of  necessity    fall   to    decay   and   utter  ruin   as  in  this  dis- 
ordered tumult  all  things  do  amongst  you  ?     Take  these  things 
away  and  what  surety  or  safety  may  any  man  be  in  ?     If  men  shall 
be  robbed  and  their  houses  spoiled  who  shall  redress  it?     If  tra- 
vellers be  slain  by  the  highway  who  shall  see  justice  ministered? 

Oh  my  countrymen,  if  ye  knew  how  ill  a  way  ye  take  for  your 
own  safeguard ,  how  ill  a  way  ye  take  for  the  redress  of  your  griefs, 
for  the  surety  of  your  good?,  catalles,  houses,  wives,  daughters, 
heirs  and  all  your  succession,  yea,  and  for  your  very  own  persons  too, 
ye  would  abide  great  wrongs,  grievous  oppression,  yea,  and  extreme 
tyranny,  ere  ye  would  thus  unnaturally  move  a  tumult  against  your 
prince  and  sovereign.  If  this  then  may  not  be  done  in  just  causes 
and  worthy  griefs,  but  princes  rather  must  be  obeyed  then  any  per- 
turbation of  the  common  weale  attempted,  how  great  then  is  this 
your  offence  to  do  the  same  for  two  or  three  points  of  popery  put  into 
your  heads  by  such  as  care  not  for  your  destruction  so  they  may  have 
a  piece  of  their  wills.  Be  your  own  judges,  good  countrymen  (I 
speak  always  to  the  innocent  that  have  been  seduced  under  the 
colour  and  seame  of  good).  What  shall  be  said  of  you  an  hun- 
dred years  hereafter  when  cronycles  shall  repoit  that  a  certain 
portion  of  the  English  people  called  Devonsheir  men  and  Cornish 


148  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

(F..i.  7b.j  men,  did  for  popery  (which  if  God  be  God  will  long  ere  that  day 
be  utterly  confounded  and  defaced  and  the  name  thereof  through- 
out all  the  Christen  world  abhorred  and  detested )  did  rebel  against 
their  natural  sovereign  lord  and  king,  most  earnestly  travailing 
to  set  forth  and  publish  the  true  word  of  God  and  the  true  religion 
of  Christ  unto  them.  Leave  off,  therefore,  good  countrymen,  your 
camping  at  your  own  doors  and  bestow  that  your  stoutness  of 
courage  and  force  of  martial  prowess  in  serving  your  natural  prince 
and  country  against  their  enemies  •  and  the  same  your  enemies  and 
mortal  subverters.  Bestow  your  force  I  say  on  the  king's  enemies 
in  this  most  necessary  time  as  become  th  true,  loving,  and  obedient 
subjects  to  do.  So  shall  ye  please  God  where  now  ye  do 
nothing  but  provoke  his  vengeance.  So  shall  yc  get  laud  and 
praise  where  now  ye  purchase  to  yourselves  slander  and  reproach 
both  afore  God  and  men  for  ever  to  endure.  But  now  let  us  come 
to  your  articles  and  see  what  things  they  be  for  which  ye  make  all 
this  murmuring  and  all  this  great  business. 


THE  FIRST  ARTICLE. 

First  we  will  have  all  the  general  Councils  and  holy  decrees  of  our 
forefathers  observed,  kept  and  performed.  And  whosoever 
shall  again  say  them  we  hold  them  as  heretics. 

Here  can  I  not  forbear  to  say  unto  you  as  Paule  saith  to  the 
Galathians  (who,  when  they  had  been  brought  to  the  right  faith  of 

•  In  the  King's  answer  to  the  rebeU,  dated  July  8,  these  enemies  are  thus  speci- 
fied: M  What  greater  erill  could  ye  commit,  than  eren  now,  when  onr  forren  enimle 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  149 

Christ,  and  had  been  brought  to  a  good  frame  and  staygh  therein, 
were  by  such  like  seducers  as  have  now  perverted  you,  and  even  of  a 
much  like  sort  turned  clean  away  from  the  right  faith,  and  brought 
to  desire  the  bondage  of  Moses'  lawe  and  the  observing  thereof). 
0,  foolish  Galathians  *  (saith  he)  WJio  Jiath  bewitched  you  that  ye 
should  not  give  credit  unto  the  truth.  Are  ye  so  unwise  tJiat  after  ye 
have  begun  in  the  spirit  ye  would  now  end  in  the  flesh,  for  ye  once 
took  a  good  course,  saith  Paul  to  the  Galathyans,  and  did  run  well. 
Who  hath  been  a  left  unto  you  that  ye  should  not  obey  the  truth  ?  b 
Even  that  counsel  that  is  not  of  him  that  called  you.  A  little 
leven  dot/i  soure  all  the  whole  lumpe  of  doice.  I  have  trust  in 
your  behalfes  in  the  Lorde  that  ye  will  not  be  of  such  a  wrong  and 
perverse  mind:  he  tJiat  troubleth  you  shall  bear  his  judgment  whatso- 
ever he  be.  I  would  to  God  they  were  separated  from  among  you, 
which  troubleth  you.  He  saith  also  to  the  same  Galathians  in'the 
first  chapter : c  /  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon  turned  from  him  that 
called  you  in  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  anotlier  gospel,  which  is  nothing 
else  but  that  there  be  some  which  trouble  you,  and  intend  to  pervert 
tJie  gospel  of  Christ,  etc.  For  speak  to  me  in  reason  (good  country- 
men), and  tell  me  :  Have  we  any  forefathers  more  ancient  than 
Moses  and  the  prophets  were  ?  And,  being  Christen  men,  can  [Fol.  8b.] 
we  have  any  better  master  than  Christ,  or  any  better  doctrine 
than  his?  Can  we  have  any  General  Councils  comparable  to  the 
Councils  of  the  Apostles,  or  any  decrees  better  than  were  made 
by  them  ?  These  forefathers  doth  the  king's  Majesty,  with  the 
advice  of  his  most  dear  uncle  Edwarde  duke  of  Somerset  and  the 
rest  of  his  council,  most  tenderly  exhort  you  to  follow.  Such  a 

in  Scotlandd  and  upon  the  sea  seeketh  to  invade  ns  to  doo  onr  ronlmc  dishonour, 
than  to  arise  in  this  maner  against  our  law,  to  provoke  onr  wrath,  to  aske  onr 
vengeance,  and  to  give  as  an  occasion  to  spend  that  force  upon  yon  which  we  meant 
to  bestow  npon  our  enimies,  to  begin  to  slaie  yon  with  that  sword  that  we  drew  forth 
against  Scots  and  other  enimies,  to  make  a  conquest  of  oar  owne  people,  which  other* 
wise  should  have  beene  of  the  whole  rcalme  of  Scotland." — Holinshead,  p.  1006. 
•  Gal.  Hi.  1-3.  b  GaL  v.  7.  •  Gal.  i.  6. 

CAMD.  SOC.  X 


150  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

master  he  provideth  for  you,  and  his  most  sincere  and  pure  doctrine 
he  most  earnestly  travailcth  to  set  forth  unto  you.  Such  decrees  doth 
he  uncessauntly  wish  and  desire  you  to  observe,  keep,  and  perform 
to  the  uttermost  that  may  be.  And  where  ye  hold  all  persons  as 
heretics  whosoever  shall  gainsay  them,  Beware,  good  Devonsheir 
men,  that  ye  do  not  unawares  give  sentence  on  yourselves,  for  if  by 
your  words  of  General  Councils,  of  holy  decrees,  and  of  forefathers 
ye  mean  those  that  I  have  here  above  mentioned,  then  truly 
these  forefathers  ye  openly  gainsay  and  violently  resist,  their 
counsels  ye  hold  not,  their  decrees  ye  observe  not.  In  case  ye 
mean  any  other  General  Councils,  forefathers,  and  decrees  than  are 
above  specified,  then  truly  ye  keep  not  them  neither  (for  how  can 
ye  observe  decrees  that  ye  know  not),  much  less  do  ye  perform 
them,  that  is,  keep  them  thoroughly  to  the  uttermost  iote  of  them. 
Which  if  ye  should  go  about  to  do,  ye  should  find  to  be  a  yoke 
importable  as  well  to  our  forefathers  in  these  latter  times  as  to 
[Fol.  9.]  us.  God  gave  but  Ten  Commandments  as  a  law  to  his  people. 
And  yet  was  there  never  any  (saving  only  Christ)  that  either  did  or 
was  of  himself  hable  perfectly  to  perform  and  fulfil  them.  How 
can  ye  then  observe,  keep,  and  perform  the  pope's  traditions  and 
unsavory  commandments,  being  (I  suppose)  above  so  many  thou- 
sand more  than  God  himself  gave.  And  what  a  folly  is  it  in  you 
so  unadvisedly  and  rashly  to  pronounce  any  men  heretics,  which 
neither  know  what  heresy  is,  nor  know  the  Councils  and  decrees 
for  which  ye  call  them  heretics.  Ye  may  by  this  matter  see,  good 
people,  how  ye  are  seduced  by  certain  perverse  persons  that  make 
you  the  instruments  of  their  wickedness,  and  incense  you  in  your 
gross  ignorance  of  the  right  and  true  doctrine  of  God,  and  in  your 
blindness  to  uphold  and  maintain  their  devilish  errors  and  most 
pestilent  poperye.  What  good  Christen  heart  seeing  and  perceiving 
how  that  same  wicked  generation  hath  bewitched  you  can  any  less 
than  even  bleed  for  very  pity  and  sorrow  to  see  so  great  a  number 
of  people,  which  might  in  great  welth,  quiet,  and  safety  have  lived 
at  home  in  their  owne  houses  serving  God,  their  king,  and  their 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  151 

country,  guiding  their  wives,  children  and  families,  providing  for 
their  posterity  after  them,  now  to  go  wandering  and  roving  in 
unlawful  and  rebellious  manner,  suffering  themselves  to  be  abused 
and  made  a  cloke  and  (as  it  were)  a  covert  and  defense  for  a  few 
wicked  persons  that  seek  their  own  destruction  both  of  body  and 
soul  for  ever. 


THE  SECOND  ARTICLE.  [Foi.  9t>.] 

Item,  we  will  have  the  laws  of  our  sovereign  lord  King  Henry 
the  Eighth  concerning  the  Six  Articles  to  be  in  use  again,  as  in  his 
time  they  were. 

Oh,  lord  of  heaven,  what  deceitful  spirit  of  vanity  is  it  that  doth 
possess  your  minds.  Would  Christ  ye  were  of  knowledge  to  see 
and  to  ponder  the  bottom  of  your  own  demand  in  this  behalf 
(as  I  am  well  assured  the  most  part  of  you  are  not).  But  because 
ye  were  in  the  late  message  from  the  king's  majesty  sent  unto  you 
(which  would  Christ  ye  had  had  the  grace  to  regard,  as  your  duty 
was,  and  to  be  ruled  by  it)  ye  are  sufficiently  answered,  I  would 
here  utterly  let  it  pass,  saying  that  I  cannot  but  advertise  and  warn 
you  that  full  little  the  simple  and  plain  meaning  sort  of  you  do  know 
what  those  persons  meant  or  intended  which  first  put  this  into  your 
heads.  The  Popish  priests  and  the  young  wanton  priests  made  it  unto 
you  a  querele  of  religion  for  their  sacrament  of  the  altare,  they  made 
it  a  matter  of  devocion  for  their  confession  auricular  by  which  hath 
more  mischief  been  wrought  in  the  church  and  true  faith  of  Christ 
than  by  any  one  thing  that  ever  hath  reigned  among  us.  What 
hath  been  wrought  and  practised  thereby  in  high  affairs  of  princes 
and  commonweales,  how  many  princes'  and  emperours'  deaths  have 
thereby  been  conspired  with  other  like  matters,  neither  is  this  an  apt 
place  to  declare  nor  briefness  which  I  must  at  this  time  use  will  suffer 
me.  But  to  speak  that  toucheth  you  and  us  all  by  auricular  con- 


152  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

[Fd.  10.]  fession  the  priests  knew  what  was  every  where  done.  By  the 
lack  thereof  is  cut  from  them  all  opportunity  of  moving  men's 
wives  to  folly,  of  enticing  men's  daughters  to  lewdness  and  vice,  for 
now  they  cannot  so  conveniently  take  their  pleasure  and  secrets 
with  your  wives  and  daughters  as  they  would  do  and  had  been  accus- 
tomed ;  for  ye  be  wonderfull  sore  deceived  if  ye  think  that  they 
were  the  best  priests  or  most  chaste  livers  that  most  cry  out  against 
the  marriage  of  priests.  But  whosoever  among  them  is  most  las- 
civious lest  can  be  content  to  be  bound  to  one  wife,  according  to 
the  law  of  Christ  and  of  matrimony.  And  why  should  that  matter 
stick  so  sore  in  your  stomachs  since  it  is  manifest  that  all  the  priests 
of  the  old  law,  yea,  even  to  Zacharie,  father  of  Seynt  John  the 
Baptiste,  were  married  ?  If  godly  wedlock  had  been  a  thing  un- 
lawful or  unpure,  neither  should  the  priests  of  the  old  law  have 
been  permitted  to  marry:  nor  Christ  or  his  Apostles  would  have  leaft 
it  unforbidden.  And,  I  beseech  you,  were  it  not  better  and  more 
standing  with  the  laws  of  God  that  a  priest  should  live  in  Christen 
matrimony  with  a  wife  of  his  own  than  to  keep  another  man's  wife 
in  advouterye,  or  to  live  in  fornication,  as  it  cannot  be  denied  but 
that  they  commonly  did  ?  We  read  in  the  Scriptures  that  wedlock 
is  holy  and  honorable  afore  God.  We  read  not  anywhere  that 
chaste  matrimony  is  sin.  But  we  read  in  many  places  that  advou- 
tercrs  and  fornicators  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

[Fol.  lOb.]  These  and  such  other  things  they  be  that  ye  would  have  now. 
But  why  or  wherefore  ye  have  nothing  to  allege,  but  because  ye 
will.  Good  people,  let  no  such  opinions  trouble  you,  ne  any  such 
bloody  persuasions  lead  you  out  of  the  right  way.  Consider 
that  laws  are  made  as  the  state  and  cases  of  times  require. 
The  law  of  the  Six  Articles  came  in  but  of  very  late  years, 
and  indeed  was  over-sore  and  violent  to  continue  any  long 
time.  It  was  perchance  at  that  season  necessary,  yea,  and 
perchance  violently  wrong  and  wrested  in  by  the  hottc  labour 
of  certain  papists.  And  now  is  it  by  the  whole  parliament 
thought  meet  to  be  abrogated,  as  many  other  laws  from  time  to  time 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  153 

have  been  and  in  all  realms  under  the  sun  daily  are.  Persuade  your- 
selves, as  indeed  true  it  is,  that  the  king's  Majesty  and  his  Council 
better  knoweth  what  they  have  to  do  than  ye  or  we  all  can  devise, 
and  our  parts  to  be  that  without  grutche  or  murmuring  we  stand 
to  such  order  in  things  as  they  do  take.  What  brute  beast  is  so 
insensate  and  wide  of  reaso'n  that  he  can  allow  that  ye  should  now 
go  about  to  establish  that  the  whole  realm  (of  which  yourselves  are  a 
part)  did  then  think  mete,  for  the  extreme  bloudiness  thereof,  to  be 
abolished.  But  this  article  also  is  at  large  answered  in  the  king's 
majesty's  late  message  unto  you.*  And  therefore  I  say  here  no  more 
thereof,  but  refer  you  to  the  said  message. 


THE  THIRD  ARTICLE.  [Foi.  11.] 

Item,  we  will  have  the  mass  in  Latin  as  was  before  and  cele- 
brated by  the  priest  without  any  man  or  woman  communicating 
with  him. 

Good  people,  if  the  question  should  be  asked  why  ye  thus 
will,  I  daresay  ye  could  not  make  any  good  or  sufficient  reason 
thereto.  And  God  forbid  that  you  should  in  this  point  have  your 
will  which  is  neither  good  nor  godly  and  yet  directly  repugnant  to 
the  law.  And  what  (except  your  wilful  and  unbridled  will)  should 
move  you  to  deny  that  any  man  or  woman  should  communicate 
with  the  priest,  since  in  every  mass  that  they  said  of  the  old  fashion, 
though  they  received  the  sacraments  all  alone  without  any  person 
but  themselves  communicating  with  them,  yet  they  evermore  said, 
haec  nos  communio  Domine purget  a  crimine,  etc.,  they  called  it  a  com- 
munion (which  is  a  common  participation  of  more  than  one  together), 
so  that  it  may  evidently  appear  that  in  the  beginning  it  was  used 
as  the  king's  majesty  hath  now  most  godly  set  forth  the  use  thereof, 

•  There  is  no  notice  of  this  point  in  the  King's  answer  of  July  8,  1549. 


154  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

to  the  inestimable  comfort  of  all  good  Christen  hearts  and  con- 
sciences. This  article  to  you  that  have  not  as  yet  the  full  know- 
ledge of  things  requireth  a  larger  discourse  and  circumstance  than 
I  may  now  use  in  this  little  answer  and  exhortation.  But  because 
that  over  and  beside  the  king's  majesty's  book  of  divine  service 
[Fol.  lib.]  there  be  so  many  godly  and  learned  treatises  made  of  the  Lord's 
supper,  I  remit  you  unto  them,  beseeching  Almighty  God  to 
endue  you  with  his  grace  that  ye  may  quiet  yourselves  while 
God  and  the  king's  most  merciful  sufferance  giveth  you  time 
thereto,  and  that  ye  may  with  greedy  desires  rather  employ  your 
studies  and  labour  to  geat  true  knowledge  of  God  and  his  most 
sacred  word,  so  much  as  for  every  Christen  is  requisite.  And  when 
ye  shall  (in  this  matter  in  especial)  know  that  as  yet  ye  know  not, 
right  well  assured  I  am  that  ye  will  then  say  and  do  in  this  matter 
otherwise  than  ye  now  do.  In  the  meantime  ye  shall  better  dis- 
charge your  duty  of  obedience  to  God  and  to  your  king,  rather  to 
regard  what  his  majesty  with  the  advice  of  his  said  dearest  uncle 
and  council  setteth  forth  for  you  to  follow,  than  at  the  light  motion 
or  information  of  such  lewd  persons  as  being  themselves  trespacers 
against  the  king  and  his  laws  would  fain  have  their  offence  escape 
under  the  cloke  of  a  multitude  taking  part  with  them  to  make 
yourselves  guilty  of  murmuring  and  disobedience  against  your 
sovereign,  which  sin  never  yet  in  any  nation  escaped  without 
grievous  punishment  by  the  scourge  of  God. 


,2}  THE  FOURTH  ARTICLE. 

Item,  we  will  have  the  sacrament  hang  over  the  high  altar  and 
there  to  be  worshipped  as  it  was  wont  to  be,  and  they  which  will 
not  thereto  consent  we  will  have  them  die  like  heretics  against  the 
holy  Catholic  faith. 

Here  is  well  verified  in  you  that  Christ  saith  in  the  gospel. 
If  the  blind  lead  the  blind  both  fall  in  the  ditch.  For  your  blind 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  155 

guides  have  in  this  matter  fondly  and  supersiitiously  moved  you 
to  will  that  from  the  beginning  was  used  nothing  so  :  for  first  as 
touching  the  use  of  the  sacrament  and  the  reservation  of  it,  ye  shall 
understand  that  because  the  Communion  is  a  spiritual  receiving, 
which  consisteth  in  the  spiritual  participation  of  the  sacrament,  of 
Christ's  most  blessed  body  and  bloude  to  be  received  of  the 
Christian  congregation  in  the  remembrance  of  Christ's  death 
suffered  for  the  redemption  of  mankind  and  for  the  remission  of  our 
sins;  and  forasmuch  as  the  said  sacrament  was  ordained  to  that 
spiritual  use  only,  for  the  flesh  (saith  Christ)  profiteth  nothing ; 
the  spirit  it  is  that  giveth  life;  for  the  Jewes  and  Pharasyr-  had 
Christ  daily  conversant  among  them,  they  daily  saw  heard  and 
touched  him  and  yet  were  never  the  better  for  it;  for  these  causes 
(I  say)  the  sacrament  of  Christ's  most  blessed  body  at  the  first,  ^FOI.  125.] 
and  by  the  continuance  of  many  hundred  years  was  no  more 
reserved  after  the  communion  than  the  sacrament  of  his  blood  now 
is.  At  last,  as  superstition  began  to  creep  in  and  to  grow,  it 
was  thought  mete  to  have  the  sacrament  reserved  for  the  use  of 
sick  persons,  which  many  times  fell  suddenly  diseased  and  many 
times  died  without  communion.  But  yet  all  this  while  was  neither 
reservation  of  the  sacrament  in  the  other  kind  (because  it  could  not 
so  conveniently  be  kept  as-  the  other)  nor  any  worshipping  of  the 
sacrament  was  ever  either  used  or  meant.  Then  did  it  oftentimes 
chance  that  the  sacrament  thus  standing  abroad  was  sometimes  by  the 
wantonness  of  children  or  by  the  unreverent  handling  of  parish 
clerks  and  other  lay  people,  either  taken  away  or  broken,  or  other- 
wise abused.  Then  was  it  at  last  provided  by  a  decree  that  for  to 
avoid  the  unreverent  handling  and  abusing  of  the  sacrament  it  should 
be  set  up  in  some  secret  place  nigh  unto  the  altar  where  it  might 
be  ready  when  need  were  to  use  it.  Then  were  there  devised  (aa  is 
well  found,  both  in  the  decrees  and  other  writers  of  stories)  almeries, 
some  all  close,  and  some  with  preatie  cancelles  or  grates,  where  it 
might  be  safe  from  the  unreverent  touching  and  handling  (as  [Fol.  13.] 
the  decree  termeth  it)  of  the  lay  people.  After  this  it  came  to 


156  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

pan  that  by  negligence  of  the  curates  and  parsons,  sometimes  it 
moulded  and  putriGcd,  sometimes  it  was  eaten  up  with  myce  or 
other  vermin,  or  had  some  other  mischance.  Wherefore  at  length 
some  priests  that  were  wiser  than  others  devised  a  way  both  how  to 
keep  it  safe  from  handclyng  and  from  myce  or  other  vermin,  and  yet 
to  have  it  in  a  readiness  too.  For  when  they  kept  it  in  almcries 
sometime  they  lost  their  keys,  and  could  not  come  to  it  when  they 
would,  nor  without  some  charges  of  making  new  locks  and  keys. 
Thus  came  in  first  the  hanging  of  the  sacrament  over  the  altar, 
which  is  not  nor  never  was  any  point  of  necessity,  nor  decreed  by 
any  constitution  of  the  Church.  And  in  a  great  number  of  places, 
even  here  within  this  realm,  both  abbeys  and  other  churches,  the 
sacrament  was  never  yet  unto  this  day  hanged  over  the  high  altar; 
so  that  this  is  a  very  fond  and  vain  article  to  be  made  a  matter  for 
subjects  to  encamp  themsclfes  against  their  king's  proceedings  upon 
the  lewd  and  *  incensyng  of  three  or  four  obstinate  papistical  priests 
and  their  adherents,  being  wicked  and  devilish  disturbers  of  the 
common  weale.  To  whom  (so  long  as  they  shall  continue  in  this 
traitorous  disobedience  and  rebellion,  not  having  in  them  the  spirit 
[Fol  I3b.|  °f  Christ  which  is  author  of  all  truth,  peace,  and  condign  obe- 
dience) the  sacrament  cannot  be  anything  beneficial  or  available, 
no,  though  it  hongc  at  their  breasts  in  their  own  bosoms.  It  is 
totoe  ferre  out  of  square  that  men  should  make  so  much  pretence  of 
devocion  to  the  sacrament,  and  do  so  far  contrary  to  the  doctrine 
and  example  of  Christ  whom  the  sacrament  represented!.  And  as 
for  a  worshipping  in  such  wise  as  in  some  places  hath  been  accus- 
tomed, was  never  ordained  in  the  Catholic  Church,  but  did  upon 
the  reservation  hereof  creep  in  as  pilgrimages  and  superstitious 
worshipping  of  images  with  other  like  abuses  did.  Wherefore  that 
ye  would  all  persons  to  die  as  heretics  that  will  not  consent  to  your 
unadvised  and  unskilful  determination  is  an  uncharitable  and  a 
bloody  sentence  to  proceed  from  Christen  men  and  far  from  the 

•  Either  tome  word  M  been  omitted  here,  or  the  word  and  is  superfluous. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  157 

devotion  or  charity  that  ought  to  be  in  them  which  make  so  earnest 
a  pretence  and  title  to  have  Christ  carnally  present  amongst  them.  If 
ye  shall  like  charitable  and  good  Christen  men  weigh  no  more  but 
even  this  one  point,  ye  shall  well  find  that  those  blood-suckers  that 
first  moved  you  to  this  uproar  had  not  Christ  in  them  but  are  of  Satan 
and  have  his  spirit  reigning  in  them,  by  whom  they  seduce  and 
pervert  you  to  your  destruction  except  ye  soon  repent,  and  cry  to 
God  and  your  king  his  minister  for  grace  and  mercy  ere  God's 
extreme  vengeance  light  upon  you,  who  undoubtedly  will  not  long 
suffer  this  your  outrageous  enormity  and  rebellion  unpunished. 


THE  FIFTH  ARTICLE.  j-Fol  14 ^ 

Item,  we  will  have  the  sacrament  of  the  Altar  but  at   Estur  de- 
livered to  the  lai  people,  and  then  but  in  one  kind. 

In  this  also  shall  ye  evidently  see  (good  Devonsheir  men  and 
Cornishemen)  how  your  simplicity  and  lightness  of  credence  is 
abused  by  your  pestilent  seducers  and  disturbers.  For  the  devil 
their  master,  being  even  from  the  beginning  a  liar  and  the  father 
of  lies,  hath  this  property,  that  he  is  evermore  contrary  to  himself, 
and  that  his  sayings  never  agree,  no  hang  together.  Therefore  give 
them  over,  good  countrymen,  as  pernicious  counsellors  and  crafty 
deceivers  of  you  that  make  you  upon  their  sinister  inducing  to  say 
and  enarticle  ye  wot  not  what.  For  in  your  first  article  ye  hold  them 
all  as  heretics  that  will  in  anywise  gainsay  the  counsels  or  decrees 
of  our  forefathers,  and  now  ye  will  have  the  sacrament  of  the  altar 
but  at  Estur  onely  delivered  to  the  lai  people,  etc.  Gratianus  that 
gathereth  and  setteth  forth  the  decrees  in  the  second  distinction 
entitled  de  cotisecralione  (that  is,  of  consecration),  treating  of  the 
sacrament,  allegeth  a  decree  of  Fabianus,  bishop  of  Rome,  in  these  [Fol.  Hb.] 

CAMD.  8OC.  Y 


158  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

words  :  •  Etti  non  freyuentius  saltern  ter  in  anno  homines  communi- 
cant (nisi  forte  quit  majoribtu  quibuslibet  criminibu*  impediatur)  in 
Pascha  videlicet,  et  Pentecosten  et  Natale  Domini.  That  is  to  say, 
though  they  will  not  oftencr,  yet  at  leastwise  let  men  thrice  in  the 
year  receive  the  communion  (except  peradventure  if  any  person  be 
letted  with  any  great  sins)  that  is  to  wete,  at  Esturc  and  at  I'cntc- 
coste  which  we  call  Witsontyde  and  at  Christmas.  And  it  foloweth 
immediately  out  of  a  solemn  decree  of  Soter  Bishop  of  Rome  that 
besides  the  three  times  afore  limited  men  should  also  receive  the 
communion  on  the  daie  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  which  is  the 
Thursday  next  before  Estere  daye.  It  foloweth  also  immediately 
out  of  a  decree  made  in  the  Council  of  Martin  bishop  of  Rome : 
Si  quis  intrat  Ecclesiam  Dei,  et  sacra*  Scripturas  audit,  et  pro 
luxuria  sua  avertit  se  a  communione  sacramenti,  et  in  observandis 
mysteriis  declinat  constitutam  regulam  discipline,  istum  talem 
projiciendum  de  Ecclesia  Catholica  esse  decernimus,  &c.,  that  is  to 
say :  If  any  person  doth  enter  into  the  Church  of  God  and  hearcth 
the  holy  Scriptures  and  for  his  own  sensuality  or  lasciviousncss  or 
superstition  (for  so  doth  the  glosc  there  expound  it,  pro  luxuria,  id 
est  superstitione  sua,  credens  forte  non  esse  communicandumt  that 
is,  if  he  leave  it  of  a  superstition,  believing  peradventure  that  he 
should  not  do  well  to  receive  it  at  that  present),  if  such  an  one  do 
[Fol.  16.]  turn  his  back  away  from  the  communion  of  the  sacrament,  and  in 
observing  the  mysteries  swerveth  from  the  appointed  rule  of  the 
discipline  and  order  of  the  Church ;  this  fellow  being  such  an  one 
we  decree  to  be  a  person  worthy  to  be  cast  out  of  the  Catholic 
Church.  It  folio weth  also  out  of  a  decree  made  in  the  Council 
that  was  called  Concilium  Agathense  in  these  words :  Stcculares  y  r/i 
in  Natali  Domini,  pascha  et  pentecoste  non  communicaverint,  cathoKci 
non  credantur  nee  inter  catholicos  habeantur,  that  is  to  say.  The 
seculars  or  lai  people  which  shall  not  at  Christmas,  at  Esturtide 

•  Erti  non  fnqncntins,  saltern  in  anno  ter  laid  homines  commnnicent  (nisi  forte, 
qnia  majoribns  qaitmslibet  criiuinilma  impediatar)  in  Faacha  videlicet  et  Pentecost* 
et  Natali  Domini.— De  Conaecr.  Distinct.  II.  cap.  16. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  159 

and  at  Witsontyde  receive  the  communion  let  them  not  be 
thought  catholic  nor  let  them  be  reputed  in  the  number  of 
persons  catholic.  This  is  now  an  order  of  the  Church  to  receive 
the  communion  oftener  than  at  Estur  onely :  and  an  earnest  decree 
it  is,  which  to  gainsay,  yourselves  by  your  own  sentence  do  hold  for 
heresy.  See  now,  good  people,  how  ye  are  led  by  the  evill  doctrine 
of  perverse  and  wicked  guides  which  goe  about  for  maintenance  of 
their  obstinacy  to  bring  you  into  the  devil's  bands.  But  let  us  see 
more  of  the  decrees  which  yourselves  so  earnestly  seek  unto.  The 
said  Gratianus  in  the  distinction  afore  alleged  bringeth  in  a  sen- 
tence of  Sainct  Ambrose,  one  of  the  four  doctors  of  the  Church,  by 
which  sentence  he  willeth  that  such  as  from  time  to  time  do 
commit  sin  should  from  time  to  time  take  the  medicine  of  the  holy 
Sacrament  against  sin.  The  words  of  Ambrose  are  these:  Si 
quotiescunque  e/unditur  sanyuis  Christi,  in  remissionem  pecca-  [Foil 5 b.] 
tomm  effunditur ;  debeo  merito  semper  accipere:  qui  semper  pecco 
debeo  semper  accipere  medicinam:  that  is  to  say — If  Christ's 
blood  as  often  as  it  is  shed  it  is  shed  for  the  remission  of  sins  I 
ought  of  good  cause  from  time  to  time  to  receive  it.  I  that  am 
from  time  to  time  a  sinner  ought  from  time  to  time  to  receive  that 
is  the  medicine  for  sin.  Chryssamc  then  is  more  than  thrice  a-year 
and  as  it  may  seem  by  this  place  of  S*  Ambrose  we  are  bound  also 
to  receive  the  Sacrament  of  Christ's  blood  and  so  consequently  to 
receive  the  Sacrament  in  both  kinds.  It  is  furthermore  alleged 
by  the  same  distinction  out  of  Sainct  Austen,  whose  words  are 
these :  Quotidie  Eucharistiam  accipere  nee  laudo  nee  vitupero : 
omnibus  tamen  Domintcis  diebus  communicandum  hortor,  si  tamen 
mens  in  affectu  peccandi  non  sit;  that  is  to  say,  Every  day  to 
receive  the  communion,  I  neither  commend  nor  dispraise.  Yet  I 
exhort  men  to  receive  the  communion  every  Sunday,  at  leastwise  if 
our  mind  be  not  in  will  to  sin.  Whereby  manifestly  appeareth 
both  that  some  did  in  St.  Austen's  time  use  to  receive  the  com- 
munion every  day,  and  also  that  S.  Austen  would  all  well-disposed 
persons  to  receive  it  every  Sunday.  And  this  Austen  also  I  am 


160  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

sure  is  one  of  our  holy  forefathers  whom  whosoever  will  gainsay 
ye  bold  them  for  heretics.  But  if  some  of  your  seducers  will 
say  that  Amsten  then  speaketh  only  of  priests,  that  point  is  nothing 
so;  for  the  plain  words  (whosoever  shall  read  and  understand  the 
place)  do  evidently  declare  that  he  mcaneth  of  all  faithful  and 
[Fol.  16.]  devout  Christen  people ;  for  besides  the  places  above  cited,  it 
foloweth  there  out  of  the  same  Austen  in  this  manner:  Dixerit 
quitpiam  nan  qvotidie  accipifndam  Eticharistiam :  aline  ajfirmet 
quotidie.  Facial  unufquitque  quod  seaindum  fidem  suam  pie 
credit  estc  faciendum.*  Neque  enim  litigaverunt  inter  se  out 
quispiam  eorum  se  alteri  praponrit,  Zachceut  et  ille  Centurio,  cum 
alter  eorum  gaudens  in  domo  sua  susceperit  Dominum,  alter  dixeril^ 
Domine  non  sum  diynus  ut  intret  tub  tectum  tneum,  ambo  salva- 
torem  honorificantes,  quamvis  non  uno  modo\  ambo  peccatis  mum, 
ambo  misericordiam  tunt  consecuti,  etc.  that  is  to  say:  Some  will 
pcradventure  eay  that  the  communion  is  not  to  be  received  every 
day:  another  afllrmcth  that  it  should  be  taken  every  day.  Let 
every  body  do  the  thing  that  according  to  his  faith  he  of  his 
devocion  believeth  ought  to  be  done.  For  Zucheus  and  that  same 
Centurio  did  not  strive  between  themselves,  nor  either  prefer  him- 
self to  the  other,  when  the  one  of  them  rejoicing  did  receive  the 
lord  into  his  house,  and  the  other  said'— Lord,  I  am  not  worthy 
that  thou  shouldest  come  under  the  roof  of  my  house,  both  of  them 
honouring  our  Saviour  albeit  not  after  one  way.  both  of  them 
miserable  and  wretched  through  sin,  did  both  of  them  obtain 
mercy,  etc. 

Where  note  that  he  saith  every  body,  and  also  that  both  Zacheus 

•  There  is  here  an  apparently  accidental  otnimion  of  a  sentence,  rix.  : 

Nenter  enim  eorum  oxhonomt  corpus  et  tangniuem  Domini,  si  salnbcrrimtun 

Mcramentnin  certatim  honorare  contendnnt. 
The  rest  of  the  sentence  is  as  follows  : 

Ambo  honorificantea  Salratorem  dircrso  et  quasi  contrario  modo,  ambo  pcccatis 

miseri,  ambo  misericordiam  consecnti.    Ad  hoc  ralet  quod  manna  secon'dum  pro- 

priam  rolontatem  in  ore  cuj usque  sapiebat. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  161 

and  Centurio  were  laimen  and  not  priests.     What  can  they  now 
allege  for  themselves  that  have  by  sinister  persuasion  put  into  your 
heads  that  the  sacrament  of  the  altar  is  not  to  be  received  but  at  ™ 
Estur  only?     Do  not  your  own  wives  (in  case  they  be  with  child) 
receive  the  sacrament  more  than  once  a-year,  and  at  all  other  times 
as  well  as  at  Estur?     But  ye  go  further  and  will  receive  it  but  in 
one  kind,  which  point  cannot  mene  anything  else  but  that  ye  will 
of  a  perverse  frovrardness  and  obstinacy  resist  the  King's  Majestys 
most  godly  proceedings ;  for  since  that  all  the  royalme  besides  you 
have  willingly  joyfully  and  with  thanksgiving  embraced  it,  what 
other  construction  may  be  made  of  separating  and   (as  it  were) 
cutting  yourselves  off  from  the  rest  of  the  Royalme  but  that  ye 
will  wilfully  withstand  the  King's  proceedings;  not  of  a  judgment 
but  of  a  stomach  ;  not  of  reason  but  of  wilfulness  ;  not  by  an  order 
but  by  most  stubborn  headiness.      I   dare  say  ye  cannot   allege 
any  one,  no  not  so  much  as  a  slender  reason  why,  but  that  ye  are 
so  persuaded  by  your  blind  and  malicious  leaders,  ye  can  not  tell  why. 
For  if  the  sacrament  of  Christ's  body  be  so  high  and  so  holy  a  thing 
as  undoubtedly  it  is,  and  the  sacrament  of  the  most  blessed  blood  of 
Christ  no  less  to  be  esteemed  than  the  sacrament  of  his  body  (for  they 
be  both  one  in  effect,  and  one  thing  they  contain  and  were  both  of 
them  equally  ministered  of  Christ  unto  his  disciples  us  things  of  equal 
food,  of  equal  fruit,  of  equal  profit  and  of  equal  comfort  to  the  soul 
of  every  good  Christen  man)  how  can  it  be  but  that  ye  (if  ye  were 
rightly  minded  or  instructed   and   not   misenfourmed,  ne   by  the 
malicious  maintainers  of  popery  and  superstition  wrong  borne  in  [Fol.  17.] 
hande,)    should    by   receiving   both    kinds,    receive    also    double 
comfort  to  your  souls  ?     Alac  for  pietie  that  ever  the  Devil  should 
have  so  much  dominion  in  any  wicked  persons  as  that  they  might 
be  able  so  miserably  to  beguile  and  seduce  so  many  good  simple 
folks  at  once.     But  weigh  ye  the  thing  every  of  you   in  his  own 
conscience.     If  the  sacrament  of  Christ's  blood  be  of  the  same  effect 
and  of  the  same  dignity  as  the  sacrament  of  his  body  is,  do  not  ye 
in  refusing  the  one,  despise  also  the  other?    Do  ye  not  in  contemn- 


162  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

ing  the  one  declare  yourselves  not  to  have  Buch  right  and  godly 
estimation  of  the  other  as  ye  ought  to  have  ?  Can  any  man  be- 
lieve or  think  of  you  that  ye  have  a  good  opinion  of  the  sacrament  of 
Christ's  body  if  ye  refuse  the  sacrament  of  his  blood  ?  There  were 
never  any  silly  poor  men  so  far  bewitched  that  their  senses,  their 
wits,  their  judgments,  and  their  reason  have  been  so  grossly 
blinded  and  perverted.  I  cannot  without  tears  write  of  this  your 
miserable  case;  nor  any  good  man  (I  think)  read  or  hear  it  without 
sorrowful  lamentation.  Awake  therefore,  good  countrymen,  and 
consider  yourselves  how  and  by  what  persons  ye  be  deceived.  Full 
little  know  ye  what  mischief  they  intend  (yea  even  against  your- 
selves) that  have  by  their  sinister  counsel  brought  you  to  this  out- 
rage of  open  rebellion  for  those  things  for  which  ye  have  great 
cause  daily  on  your  knees  to  thank  God  and  the  King's  majesty 
[Fol.iTb.]  and  his  council  and  most  heartily  to  pray  for  them.  Neither 
doth  his  Majesty  enforce  or  compel  any  of  you  to  receive  the 
communion  any  oftener  than  once  a  year  except  the  parties  devo- 
cion  be  such  that  he  will  himself.  But  forasmuch  as  if  ye  be 
Christen  men  ye  cannot  avoid  ne  deny  but  that  the  receiving  of  the 
sacrament  is  the  most  special  good  and  consolation  that  a  Christen 
man's  soul  may  have,  how  can  ye  deny  but  that  the  oftener  ye 
receive  it  the  more  ghostly  comfort  and  joy  ye  shall  receive.  And 
therefore  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  it  is  in  very  many  places 
declared,  that  such  as  daily  increased  and  gathered  to  the  number 
of  the  faithful  believers  did  continue  daily  in  one  mind  and  in 
breaking  of  bread,  that  is  to  say,  in  receiving  the  most  sacred  com- 
munion in  commemoration  and  remembrance  of  Christ's  death  and 
passion.  Ye  see  then,  0  ye  Devonsheir  men  and  Cornishemcn,  that, 
whether  ye  will  stick  to  the  holy  scriptures  only  or  else  to  the 
decrees  of  general  Councils  or  else  to  the  constitutions  of  the  old 
fathers,  Christen  men  ought  to  go  very  often  to  the  most  holy 
communion,  and  that  they  are  not  to  be  accounted  for  members 
of  Christ's  Church  that  will  cither  refuse  or  be  slack  so  to  do.  And 
in  case  ye  first  repenting  and  emending  this  your  folly  with  all 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  163 

other  your  misdeeds  and  then  asking  merry  of  God  and  the  King 
with  reconciling  yourselves  to  his  Majesty's  favor  and  protection 
(for  otherwise  ye  cannot  receive  the  sacrament  but  to  your  per-  [Fol.  18.] 
petual  damnation);  but  if  thus  doing  ye  would  use  the  com- 
munion according  to  the  institution  thereof  first  observed  and 
exercised  by  the  Apostles  and  now  lately  restored  by  the  whole 
parliament  of  the  royalme,  I  doubt  not  but  ye  should  receive  such 
grace  thereby  that  your  eyes  should  be  opened  to  see  Goddes  truth ; 
your  judgments  should  be  rectified  to  know  the  difference  between 
the  loyal  obedience  to  your  sovereign  and  the  unlawful  following 
of  three  or  four  desperate  traitors  that  care  neither  for  God  nor 
devil ;  your  hearts  would  be  mortified  and .  suppled  for  ever  to 
return  to  the  due  obeisaunce  of  your  sovereign  lord  and  governour 
by  God's  ordinauncc  appointed  unto  you  and  consequently  to  abhor 
and  detest  all  such  as  would  attempt  to  persuade  any  of  you  to  the 
contrary. 


THE  SIXTH  ARTICLE.  [Foi.  19.3 

Item,  we  will  that  our  Curates  shall  minister  the  Sacrament  of 
Baptism  at  all  times,  as  well  in  the  week-days  as  on  the  holy- 
day. 

This  Article  also  is  in  the  late  message  of  the  King  our  sovereign 
lord  to  you  so  well  and  fully  answered  that  I  can  nothing  hereat 
this  present  but  wonder  that  ye  should  hold  it  still.  What  should  it 
mean  that  having  received  from  the  King's  most  excellent  majesty's 
own  person  and  from  his  Council  so  large  a  declaration  of  his  most 
godly  mind  therein  as  might  satisfy  Turks  and  Saracens,  ye  cannot 
content  yourselves?  Yet  if  ye  will  ponder  the  cause  and  meaning 
of  Baptysme  on  the  Sondaics  in  the  presence  and  hearing  of  the 
whole  parish,  it  cannot  be  avoided  but  that  (unless  ye  have  hard- 


164  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  TIIK 

ened  your  hearts  against  all  that  is  good  and  godly)  ye  must  needs 
like  it  wonderfully  well.  For  can  I  well  avouch  myself  to  be  a 
Christen  man  and  not  know  Christen  laws?  At  our  baptism  we 
promise  to  keep  God's  commandments.  Can  I  keep  them  and  know 
not  what  they  be  ?  We  promise  to  continue  all  days  of  our  life  in 
the  true  belief  of  Christ.  Can  I  keep  this  promise  and  know  not 
the  articles  of  Christ's  faith?  Christ  himself  prescribed  unto  us  a 
godly  form  of  praying,  which  we  call  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  some 
call  it  the  Paternoster.  Is  it  possible  for  me,  with  heart  and  mind 
and  true  devotion  to  make  this  prayer  to  God  and  know  neither  the 
meaning  nor  the  contents  thereof  ?  Forasmuch  therefore  as  these 
[FoLl9b.]  are  things  necessary  for  every  Christen  man,  woman,  and  child  to 
knowe,  and  forasmuch  as  they  may  not,  without  peril  of  damnation, 
be  unknown  of  any  person,  either  young  or  old,  what  better  or  more 
convenient  way  might  be  devised  how  to  emprint  the  premisses  in 
everybody's  heart,  or  what  better  way  admonish  all  folks  once  a 
week  of  their  promise  and  covenant  that  they  made  with  Christ  at 
the  fountestone  ?  And  yet  is  there  not  any  one  word  to  the  con- 
trary, but  that  at  all  times  of  nede  the  infants  may  at  any  day  or 
hour  be  baptized  as  oft  as  any  case  of  necessity  requircth.  So  that 
this  is  on  your  parts  a  qucrell  picking  and  not  seeking  of  a  redress. 
It  is  a  repining  at  good  things,  and  not  a  desire  to  have  the  ill 
amended.  But  woe  be  to  the  authors  of  this  your  murmuring  when 
they  shall  make  answer  afore  their  judge,  from  whom  no  secret 
thoughts,  imaginations,  ne  practices  of  such  as  are  workers  of 
iniquity  shall  be  hidden. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  165 


THE  SEVENTH  ARTICLE. 

Item,  we  will  have  holy  bread  and  holy  water  made  every  Sunday, 
palms  and  ashes  at  the  times  appointed  and  accustomed,  images 
to  be  set  up  again  in  every  church,  and  all  other  ancient 
old  ceremonies  used  heretofore  by  our  mother  the  holy  Church. 

Can  ye  have  any  holier  bread  made   than  the '  Sacrament  of 
Christ's  body  ?    Can  ye  have  any  water  so  holy  us  the  sacrament  of 
his  blood  ?     What  good  shall  ye  take  of  your  old  accustomed  holy 
bread  and  holy  water  if  ye  despise  these  ?     If  the  most  holy  sacra- 
ments be  utter  damnation  to  the  unworthy  receivers  and   to  the 
unreverent  handlers  of  them,  what  benefit  may  grow  to  you  of 
this  ceremonial  holy  bread   and  holy  water,   containing  in  it  no  [Fol.  20.] 
mystery  but  itself?  What  reasonable  creature  (yea  though  he  were 
but  a  Turke  or  a  Pagan)  but  he  will  abhor  to  hear  that  any  subjects 
will  for  any  such  things  make  any  commotion  against  their  prince, 
and  by  plain  words  profess  encamping  of  themselves?     But  besides 
this  ye  will  have  also  palms,  and  ashes  at  the  days   accustomed. 
How  many  of  you  simple  unlettered  folks  (if  the  question  should 
be  asked),  yea,  or  rather  how  few  of  you,  can  tell  what  palms  and 
ashes  did  mene,  wherefore   they   were   given,  or   what  they  did 
signify?     Alas  for  petie  that  ever  men  should  be  so  drowned  in 
folie  as  for  things  of  no  substance  or  utility  to  be  so  earnest  against 
their  King  and  governour,  and  so  hottely  to  resist  against  the  sacra- 
ment of  Christ's  most  blessed  body  and  blood,  and  against  his  most 
sacred  and  lively  word,  godly,  sincerely,  and  diligently  ministered 
unto  them,  in  place  of  vain  and  dumb  ceremonies.     Ye  refuse  the 
Bible,  which  is  God's  word,  and  holy  Scripture,  and  require  palms 
and  ashes,  that  arc   men's  traditions  fondly  instituted   and  much 
more  fondly  used  among  the  people.    Ye  refuse  the  communion  and 
CAMD.  8OC.  Z 


166  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

participation  of  Christ's  most  precious  and  blessed  Body  and  Blood, 
and  make  a  quarrel  for  holy  bread  and  holy  water,  the  signification 
whereof  I  dare  of  my  conscience  depose  the  most  part  of  you  never 
knew  ne  heard  of.  Ye  do  now  even  much  like  as  if  ye  should 
pretend  a  wonderful  eager  and  fervent  desire  to  have  a  thing,  and 
when  it  was  brought  unto  you  ye  would  quite  put  back  the  thing 
itself  and  embrace  the  shadow  of  it.  Ye  play  now  like  as  the  Jews, 
when  they  murmured  against  God  and  against  their  governour  Moses 
[Fol.20b.]  in  the  wilderness,  they  being  a  stiff-necked  and  rebellious  people, 
notwithstanding  that  God  had  delivered  them  out  of  the  servitude 
and  bondage  of  Egipt,  had  preserved  them  from  the  most  cruel 
tyranny  of  Pharao,  had  conveyed  them  by  making  them  a  dry  path 
for  them  through  the  mydde  depths  of  the  Red  Sea,  and  had  there  by 
miracle  drowned  Pharao  and  his  host  that  pursued  after  them,  had 
safely  led  them  through  a  great  pece  of  wilderness  by  the  mark  and 
guiding  of  a  pillar  of  a  cloud  in  the  day  time  and  of  a  pillar  of  fire 
by  night,  had  in  a  time  of  their  thirstiness  made  the  bitter  waters 
sweet  for  them  by  miracle  ;  yet  were  not  contented  with  all  these, 
but  murmured  against  Moses,  their  governor,  and  Aaron,  his 
brother,  and  said  unto  him  (Exodus  16),  Would  God  we  had  died 
by  the  hand  of  the  Lord  in  the  land  of  Egipte,  when  we  sat  by  the 
flesh  pots  and  did  eat  bread  our  beally  full,  for  ye  have  brought  us 
out  into  this  wilderness  to  kill  this  whole  multitude  for  hunger. 
God  seeing  their  intractable  nature  and  importunity  rained  down 
Manna  unto  them,  which  needed  none  other  dressing  but  putting  of 
it  into  their  mouths  and  there  to  have  the  taste  and  savor  of  such 
meats  as  every  of  them  severally  did  most  phansie.  Yet  could  not 
Moses  please  the  hardhearted  and  froward  Jews  with  all  this;  no 
nor  God  neither,  but  that  they  said,  Our  stomach  is  ready  to  over- 
cast at  this  most  light  meat.  We  will  therefore  back  again  into 
Egipt,  Ac.  Even  so  play  you  Devonshere  men  now.  Ye  contemn 
and  refuse  the  communion  of  Christ's  body  and  blood,  given  you  ac- 
cording to  the  very  true  institution  of  Christ  and  his  Apostles  by  the 
rule  of  the  Scriptures,  and  in  place  thereof  return  again  to  your  old 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  167 

holy  bread  and  holy  water.  Either  ye  do  not  esteme  ne  take  the  [Fol.  21.] 
sacrament  for  such  a  thing  as  it  is,  or  else  ye  openly  condemn  your- 
selves of  a  Judaical  stiffness  to  despise  that  is  the  best  and  most 
comfortable  pledge  that  we  have  on  earth  of  God's  assured  recon- 
ciliation and  favor  towards  us,  and  instead  thereof  choose  to  have 
that  never  was  any  sacrament,  nor  never  had  any  promise  of  God's 
favour  annexed  unto  it.  And  scarcely  were  the  Jews  so  hard 
hearted  as  ye  be.  For  they  felt  always  some  kind  of  lack  ere  they 
would  repine.  Ye  have  more  goodness  provided  for  you  than  your 
own  hearts  could  imagine  to  wish,  and  in  better  wise  than  yourselves 
can  desire,  and  yet  are  ye  not  satisfied,  when  ye  are  not  hable  to  find 
or  espy  any  reasonable  fault.  Neither  do  ye  think  it  enough  to  require 
such  things  only  as  among  the  ignorant  multitude  not  being  well 
instructed  might  seem  to  have  any  colour  and  appearance  of  good, 
but  also  require  such  things  as  are  known  to  have  been  manifestly 
abused  to  the  manifold  provoking  of  God's  most  grievous  vengeance 
if  he  were  not  a  God  of  infinite  mercy  and  patience.  Ye  would  have 
images  to  be  set  up  again.  So  would  the  children  of  Israel  in  the 
desert  needs  have  a  golden  calf  to  be  set  up  that  they  might  worship 
it  and  do  sacrifice  unto  it  Because  they  would  have  a  God  that  they 
might  sensibly  see  with  their  bodily  and  carnal  eyes.  Which  thing 
God  had  by  express  commandment  and  not  without  grievous 
threatenings  forbidden.  So  ye  renounce  the  true  and  lively  sacra- 
ments of  Christ's  most  sacred  body  and  blood  by  him  in  express 
words  commanded  and  call  for  images  of  your  own  handy  work  to 
be  set  up  in  the  house  of  God  which  he  plainly  forbad.  Ye  will 
against  the  word  of  God  have  images  set  up  which  if  ye  should  wor- 
ship ye  cannot  truly  deny  but  ye  should  do  manifest  idolatry,  and  in 
case  ye  mean  not  to  worship  them  why  would  ye  have  them  set  up 
in  the  holy  places  of  worshipping?  And  ye  will  have  them  set  up  in  f Fol. 21  b.] 
every  church  as  if  ye  should  say,  We  will  not  only  do  open  idolatry 
ourselves  but  also  we  will  at  our  pleasure  have  all  the  whole  realm 
follow  us  and  do  idolatry  as  we  also  do.  No  (thanks  to  Almighty 
God)  neither  be  the  other  parts  of  the  roialme  so  infect  and  drowned 


168  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

with  BO  gross  blindness  that  they  will  follow  such  devilish  alluring :  nor 
ye  shall  have  power  to  bring  your  wicked  will  in  this  point  to  effect. 
V) — God  shall  rather  confound  you  and  your  images  too  (if  ye  do  not 
the  sooner  repent)  and  send  you  such  plages  as  he  hath  always  done 
to  wilful  Idolatrers.  If  time  would  suffer  me  I  would  here  bring  into 
you  a  number  of  places  out  of  the  holy  bible  which  declareth  the  most 
grievous  vengeance  and  stroke  of  God  that  he  hath  always  sent  upon 
Idolatrers  and  worshippers  of  images,  as  if  ye  shall  read  the  Scriptures 
ye  shall  find  almost  no  leaf  void  of  some  warning  to  beware  of  wor- 
shipping images — nor  void  of  God's  threatening  for  that  most  grievous 
wickedness;  which  cannot  be  unknown  to  any  man  that  knoweth  the 
second  commandment,  which  saith :  Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thyself 
(Exod.  20)  any  graven  image  neither  any  similitude  that  is  in  heaven 
above,  either  in  the  earth  beneath  or  in  the  water  that  is  beneath 
the  earth.  See  that  thou  neither  bow  down  thyself  unto  them, 
neither  serve  them.  For  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jelous  God  and 
visit  the  sin  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children  unto  the  third  and  fourth 
generation  of  them  that  hate  me,  etc.  And  see  how  ye  are  carried 
with  this  devilish  doctrine  of  these  1'apists  that  have  bewitched  you. 
Ye  cry  to  have  in  use  the  laws  of  King  Henry  the  8th  concerning 
the  six  articles,  by  force  whereof  ye  might  be  brought  in  danger 
[Pol.  22.]|  of  many  mortal  perils  and  in  this  puinct  ye  disallow  and  reject 
the  doings  of  King  Henry  the  8,  who  commanded  and  caused  such 
images  in  all  places  to  be  plucked  down,  as  one  that  full-well  knew 
the  vengeance  of  God  to  hang  over  their  heads  that  wilfully  will  be 
wilful  Idolatrers.  But  this  is  the  religion  that  ye  arc  now  trained  in 
by  incane  of  your  seducers  that  have  thus  troubled  your  wits,  whom 
God  shall  visit  when  he  sceth  his  time.  Thus  have  these  wicked 
limbs  of  the  devil  subverted  all  true  religion  in  you  and  have  brought 
you  to  deserve  God's  wrath  instead  of  his  mercy  and  grace,  have 
made  you  desire  gall  instead  of  honey,  and  have  made  you  incur  the 
danger  of  utter  destruction  instead  of  quiet  wealth  and  tranquillity, 
which  but  for  them  ye  might  have  lived  in. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  169 

THE  EIGHTH  ARTICLE. 

Item,  we  will  not  receive  the  new  service  because  it  is  but  like  a 
Christmas  game,  but  we  will  have  our  old  service  of  matins, 
mass,  evensong,  and  procession  in  Latin,  not  in  English,  as  it 
was  before.  And  so  we  Cornishmen  (whereof  certen  of  ua 
understand  no  English)  utterly  refuse  this  new  English. 

When  did  ever  any  subjects  before  this  time,  or  what  subjects  in 
any  realm  saving  only  you,  make  such  a  stubborn  and  presumptuous 
answer  to  their  King,  ministering  unto  them  most  wholesome  laws 
and  most  godly  doctrine?  Forsooth  ye  may  all  the  days  of  your 
lives  be  sorry  in  your  hearts  that  the  world  should  see  either  [Fol.  22 b.] 
such  indurate  blindness,  or  else  such  obstinate  stubbornness  to 
reign  in  you  that  ye  neither  can  choose  the  good  from  the  evil, 
and  yet  will  resist  your  prince  with  most  prudent  advice  of  all 
estates  and  degrees,  and  with  the  perfect  consent  of  the  whole 
realm  providing  for  you  and  offering  you  the  best.  Ye  allege  for 
a  cloke  of  your  wilful  disobedience  that  the  new  service  is  but  like  a 
Christmas  game.  Call  ye  the  word  of  God  but  a  Christmas  game? 
Call  ye  the  Holy  Bible  a  Christinas  gams*?  Call  ye  the  holy 
sacraments  of  the  bo'ly  and  blood  of  Christ  and  the  sincere  admi- 
nistration thereof  a  Christmas  game?  Hath  the  King's  Majesty's 
Council,  the  wisest  men  the  best  learned  bishops  and  doctors  of  the 
realme,  solongsitten  together  in  conferring,  writing,  and  framing  it. 
Hath  the  whole  Convocation  and  parliament  upon  mature  examina- 
tion thereof  allowed  it  for  service  most  godly  and  most  mete  to  be 
uniformly  used  throughout  all  the  King's  dominions  and  so  admitted 
it  by  a  law  ;  and  make  ye  thereof  a  Christmas  game?  Consider,  good 
countrymen,  for  God's  sake  how  undiscreetly  this  hath  been  said  of 
you,  and  how  far  you  have  overshot  yourselves.  The  only  word, 
though  there  were  none  other  point  of  wilful  disobedience,  contempt, 
and  rebellion  joined  with  it,  were  a  right  heinous  word  in  subjects 
to  the  derogation  of  their  prince's  proceedings,  yea  though  the  fault 


170  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

might  in  some  part  be  true.  But  in  this  case  what  excuse  may  it 
have,  how  may  it  deserve  pardon  being  bolstered  and  bragged  out 
with  open  encamping  in  the  field?  It  is  not,  good  countrymen,  a 

[Fol.  ss.]  Christmas  game  but  your  Christmas  men,  those  traitorous  seducers 
of  you  whom  ye  have  cause  fand  your  children's  children  shall 
fee!  more  cause)  to  curse,  have  abused  the  most  holy  things  and  to 
the  great  peril  of  their  souls  have  made  a  mockery  of  it  among  you. 
For  your  parts,  good  people  (for  my  conscience  geveth  me  that  a 
great  number  of  you  be  simple  and  innocent  and  do  not  know 
neither  how  far  nor  wherein  ye  have  offended),  but  for  your  parts, 
I  say.  if  it  shall  please  God  to  give  you  grace  in  season  to  reconcile 
yourselves  after  ye  shall  once  have  made  a  devout  Christmas  game  of 
this  new  service,  that  is  to  say,  after  ye  shall  have  well  used  it  one 
Christmas,  ye  shall  find  such  sweetness  and  ghostly  comfort  in  it,  that 
all  days  of  your  life  after  ye  will  curee,  abhor,  detest,  and  defy  all  such 
pernicious  ringleaders  of  mischief  as  will  attempt  or  entice  you  to 
make  any  more  such  midsummer  games  as  ye  have  now  at  this  present 
time  played.  And  doubt  ye  not  but  ye  shall  find  the  right  using 
of  the  new  service  a  better  Christmas  game  than  this  is  a  midsomer 
game.  But  (to  proceed  a  little  further)  ye  will  have  your  old  service  of 
mattcns,  mass,  and  evensong  and  procession  in  Latin  as  it  was  before. 
And  what  a  vauntage  have  ye  then  wonne?  For  sooth  none,  but  that 
when  ye  may  now,  being  it  in  Englishe,  understand  something  to 
your  edifying,  ye  shall  then  be  sure  to  understand  nothing,  ne  to 
receive  by  it  any  good  at  all.  And  in  calling  it  old  service  ye  are 
foull  deceived.  This  service  that  is  appointed  out  of  the  bible, 

[Fol.  23 b.]  whereof  no  part  was  unwritten  these  fifteen  hundred  years  that 
is  your  old  service.  The  other  that  ye  call  old  is  new  and  some 
of  it  made  within  one  hundred  years,  little  scripture  in  it  saving  here 
and  there  a  patch,  and  the  rest  partly  out  of  some  freres  bosom, 
a  piece  out  of  some  monk's  cloister,  another  portion  out  of  some 
book  of  false  feigned  lives  and  miracles.  And  are  ye  BO  unwise,  so 
rash,  and  so  gross  that,  seeing  and  knowing  the  same  your  so  deep 
blindness  and  ignorance,  ye  will  yet  take  upon  you  that  ye  can  better 


PRAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  171 

see  what  is  good  for  you  than  all  the  king's  counsel,  than  all  the  pre- 
lates, than  all  the  doctors,  than  all  the  clergy,  than  all  the  lords  and 
commons  of  the  whole  universal  realm.  Or  be  ye  so  stubborn  and 
stiffnecked  that  where  all  the  royalme  besides  you  have  received  and 
embraced  it  ye  alone  will,  contrary  to  your  king's  will  and  contrary  to 
his  laws,  have  a  several  way  by  your  own  selves.  The  King's  Ma- 
jesty might  have  been  in  such  hope  of  your  good  love  and  affection 
towards  him,  of  your  homage  and  loyal  obedience,  of  your  good  zeles 
and  minds  towards  his  royal  dignity  and  proceedings,  that  in  case  he 
had  but  with  a  slender  by-word  willed  you  to  receive  it  for  his  sake, 
and  so  use  it  until  ye  had  taken  due  proof  and  trial  whether  it  were 
good  and  godly  or  no,  ye  would  promptly  and  willingly  (as  becometh 
natural  loving  subjects)  have  received  it  at  his  commandment,  yea 
though  the  same  commandment  had  been  directed  but  to  you  and 
no  more.  And  have  ye  now  so  little  fear  of  God  and  so  evil  con- 
sciences that  ye  dare  with  such  rebellious  mouths  openly  repel  that  [Fol.  24.j 
all  the  royalme  besides  do  judge  good  and  godly?  And  yet  if  there 
was  any  colour  of  reason,  any  spice  of  religion,  or  any  spark  of  godly 
zeal  in  this  your  will,  I  would  rather  excuse  your  good  minds  than 
accuse  your  fault.  I  would  rather  judge  you  worthy  pardon  than  great 
rebuke,  because  that  naughty  persons  have  abused  your  ignorance 
and  have  deceived  you.  But  now  have  I  no  defence  for  you,  nor  can- 
not choose  but  condemn  your  \vilfulness,  which  (except  ye  call  your- 
selves home  in  time)  must  of  force  be  broken,  nor  such  a  pernicious 
example  suffered  in  a  Christen  common-weale.  The  book  of  your 
articles  doeth  further  say  :  Also  we  the  Cornishmen  (whereof  certain 
of  us  understand  no  English)  utterly  refuse  this  new  English.  Good 
neighbours,  ye  Cornishmen,  do  ye  not  understand  English  as  well  as 
Latin?  Yes  (I  dare  say)  both  more  of  you  in  number  and  also  better 
do  ye  understand  the  English  than  the  Latin.  And  though  ye  did 
not,  yet  in  such  presumptuous  manner  utterly  to  refuse  it,  doth 
make  your  cause  wurse  and  not  better.  If  ye  had  understand  no 
English  and  for  that  consideration  had  by  the  way  of  petition  made 
humble  request  to  the  King's  Majesty  and  his  Council  in  this  or 


172  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH    I  HI 

some  other  like  founne.  Where  it  hath  pleased  your  most  excellent 
Majesty  by  the  authority  of  your  high  court  of  Parliament  to  sette 
forth  unto  your  most  loving  and  obedient  subjects  in  the  KnglL-h 
[FoL24b.]  tongue  one  uniform  way  of  divine  service  to  be  used  in  all  churches 
within  this  your  highness"  realme  of  Englande,  So  it  is,  most  gracious 
sovereign,  that  we  the  Cornishmen,  being  a  portion  of  your  most 
loving  faithful  and  true  obedient  subjects,  being  also  as  much  desirous 
to  take  thereby  such  ghostly  consolation  and  edifying  as  others  of  your 
majesty's  subjects  do,  and  being  no  less  hungry,  prompt,  glad,  and 
ready  to  receive  the  light  and  truth  of  God's  most  holy  word  and 
ghospel  than  any  other  part  of  your  Majesty's  realm,  most  humbly 
beseech  your  Majesty  that  with  such  convenient  speed  as  to  your  most 
excellent  highness  shall  seem  good  we  may  by  your  grace's  provi.-i.-n 
have  the  same  fourme  of  divine  service  and  communion  derived  and 
turned  into  our  Cornish  speech  that  goeth  abroad  among  the  rest  of 
your  most  loving  and  obedient  subject*  in  the  other  parts  of  this  your 
realm  of  England,  etc.  If  ye  had  (I  say)  made  such  an  humble  and 
godly  request  as  this  I  doubt  not  but  the  King,  our  sovereign  lord's 
Majesty,  would  have  tendered  your  request,  and  provided  for  the 
accomplishment  of  your  desires.  But,  We  Cornishmen  utterly  refuse 
this  new  English,  is  an  high  word  and  a  full,  unfit  to  proceed  from 
subjects  to  their  prince  and  sovereign  liege  lorde.  It  were  too  much 
for  a  parishioner  to  say  to  his  curate,  or  a  neighbour  to  his  constable; 
much  more  too  much  it  is  for  subjects  so  to  say  to  any  rulers  or 
governors.  And  in  this  your  saying,  good  Cornishmen,  besides  your 
folly  in  following  such  lewd  deceivers  as  have  moved  you  to  this 
uproar,  ye  wilfully  detect  and  notify  yourselves  to  be  partakers  of  the 
rebellion  by  the  Devonsheir  men  attempted.  Repent  ye  therefore  in 
season  and  leave  your  presumptuous  folly,  making  speedy  refuge  to  the 
King's  mercy,  who  I  trust  (though  he  have  over  great  cause  so  to 
do)  hath  not  yet  shut  up  all  his  mercy  from  you,  nor  hath  yet  cast 
off  his  princely  love,  affection,  and  tenderness  towards  you  his  sub- 
jects, if  ye  will  suffer  him  to  use  his  natural  goodness  and  clemency. 


PEAYEB  BOOK  OF  1549.  173 


THE  NINTH  ARTICLE.  [FoL  25>] 

Item,  we  will  have  every  preacher  in  his  sermon  and  every  priest  at 
his  mass  pray  specially  by  name  for  the  souls  in  purgatory  as 
our  forefathers  did. 

Alac  for  petie  that  ever  such  language  and  trumpery  should 
trouble  so  many  simple  ignorant  souls.  And  even  in  this  point 
ye  gainsay  no  man  more  than  our  late  sovereign  lord  King 
Henry  the  8th,  to  whose  laws  ye  pretend  an  earnest  zeal.  But  full 
little  thought  they  of  purgatory  (and  less  I  think  cared  they  for  it) 
that  for  such  slight  surmises  and  querells  as  these  brought  you  to  be 
rebels  against  your  King.  But  put  the  case  it  were  granted  that 
the  priests  should  so  pray  in  their  masses  (as  I  doubt  not  but  the 
Popish  sort  did  while  they  raigned) ,  What  would  you  have  them  pray  ? 
If  the  souls  that  ye  would  have  prayed  for  be  not  yet  come  out  of  pur- 
gatory and  gone  to  heaven  I  fear  they  have  lost  their  way  thither- 
ward and  will  never  come  there.  The  souls  of  them  that  die  in  the 
state  of  grace,  that  is  in  the  true  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  are 
sure  to  be  glorified  in  heaven,  together  with  their  bodies  at  the 
general  resurrection,  and  in  the,  moan  time  they  sleep  in  Abraham's 
lap  (saith  Scripture)  in  rest  and  peace,  in  hope  and  expectation  of  the 
joys  to  come.  The  souls  of  them  that  depart  in  wickedness  or  in- 
fidelity go  straight  to  hell  by  the  very  sentence  of  God  in  the  Scrip- 
tures which  cannot  be  changed  nor  altered,  for  in  hell  (saith  the 
prophet  David)  there  is  no  redemption.  Where  is  then  the  purga- 
tory that  ye  would  have?  Christ  in  the  gospel,  preaching  of  the 
rich  wicked  man  and  of  the  poor  Lazarus,  saith  that  the  soul  of 
the  rich  man,  for  all  his  gay,  solemn,  and  sumptuous  burial,  went 
straight  to  hell.  He  telleth  also  of  Lazarus  that  at  his  dying  [Fol.25b.] 
hour  the  Angels  came  and  fet  his  soul  and  immediately  placed  it  in 
Abraham's  lap.  Christ  speaketh  not  any  one  word  of  purgatory,  no 
nor  any  place  of  all  the  Scriptures  from  the  first  word  of  Genesis  to 

CAMD.  SOC.  2  A 


174          TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

the  last  of  St.  Johan's  revelation  called  the  Apocalypse.  But  ye 
are  persuaded  by  certain  Popish  merchaunts  among  you  that  a  pur- 
gatory there  is,  for  God  (say  they)  will  needs  have  a  third  place — 
Scriptures  have  they  none ;  authority  of  the  true  ancient  doctors  of 
the  Church  hare  they  none;  reason  have  they  not  but  that  God  will 
needs  have  a  third  place.  Then  if  in  so  tragical  a  matter  as  this  I 
may  for  the  plainer  and  further  informing  and  instructing  of  your 
ignorance  use  a  myry  reason,  if  God  as  they  affirm  will  needs  have 
a  third  place,  why  may  not  the  Devil  contrariwise  for  his  kingdom 
claim  to  have  a  fourth  place?  for  if  God  will  not  suffer  any  soul  to 
come  into  heaven,  before  it  be  thoroughly  purged  of  all  his  wicked- 
ness, Why  may  not  the  Devil  on  the  contrary  part  say  that  he  will 
not  suffer  any  soul  to  enter  into  hell  till  he  be  so  clene  scoured  of 
all  his  honesty  that  he  shall  not  bring  any  drop  of  goodness  or 
virtue  thither  with  him.  But  I  would  advise  you,  good  people,  so 
to  live  here  and  so  to  die  in  Christ  that  your  souls  may  not  so  long 
dreamein  purgatory  as  you  arc  taught  to  imagine  of  others,  lest  per- 
adventure  ye  find  not  that  ye  are  borne  in  hande  for  purgatory  as  no 
T rental  matter  nor  no  money  matter,  as  ye  have  been  persuaded. 
These  are  but  dreams,  good  people,  that  ye  are  by  the  sinister  means 
of  certain  papists  deluded  withal;  which  papists  mean  another  thing 
than  purgatory.  They  mean  a  kingdom  and  a  reign  over  your 
simple  consciences  here  in  this  world,  which  they  arc  sorry  to 
see  in  such  sort  go  from  them.  But  as  touching  purgatory,  good 
[Fol.  26.]  people,  the  blood  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  is  as  liable 
to  wash  away,  to  cleanse,  to  remit,  and  to  cover  all  the  sins  of  as 
many  as  live  and  die  in  his  faith  as  he  was  by  the  same  faith  to 
purge  and  wash  all  our  sins  clean  away  at  our  baptism  before  we 
had  reason  or  knowledge  in  our  own  selves  to  seek  or  take  refuge  to 
his  mercy  or  to  make  any  claim  to  his  most  bitter  passion.  As  for 
change  of  God's  sentence  and  judgment  there  can  none  be  after  this 
life.  But  (as  the  scripture  saith)  where  every  tree  folleth  there  shall 
it  bee. 


PRATER  BOOK  OP  1549.  175 


THE  TENTH  ARTICLE.  rFol  27 

Item,  we  will  have  the  Bible  and  all  other  books  of  Scripture  in 
English  to  be  called  in  again;  for  we  be  inforraed.'that  otherwise 
the  clergy  shall  not  of  long  time  confound  the  heretics. 

Yea,  but  I  trust  in  God's  mercy  the  King's  Majesty  will  not  have 
it  so.  And  of  two  great  evils,  better  it  were  that  the  Devonsheir  men 
and  the  Cornishmen  also  should  speed  and  fare  full  ill  than  the  souls 
of  all  Englishmen  with  our  posterity  should  lack  the  food  and  ghostly 
consolation  of  God's  most  holy  word.  I  trust  God  is  not  yet  for  the 
respect  of  your  malicious  and  wicked  practising  so  angry  with  all  the 
whole  royalme  that  he  will  for  your  sake  forsake  us  all  and  give  us 
up  to  our  old  blindness  and  errors  again.  I  have  rather  a  sure  hope 
and  shall  earnestly  pray  that  he  will  one  day,  as  he  is  all  merciful 
and  Almighty  and  turneth  the  hearts  of  whom  he  will,  vouchsafe  to 
illumine  your  hearts  and  to  open  your  eyes  that  ye  may  see  this  your 
folye,  repent  your  error,  acknowledge  your  blindness,  and  embrace  the 
true  faith  and  grace  of  his  gospel.  Which  if  it  shall  please  him  of 
his  botomless  mercy  and  infinity  goodness  to  do,  I  doubt  not  but  ye 
shall  be  as  loving  and  obedient  subjects  to  your  sovereign  lord 
the  King  as  ye  are  now  stubborn  rebels,  and  shall  be  good  and 
profitable  members  of  the  commonweale  as  ye  are  now  cumbrous  [Fol.  27  b.] 
sores  and  byles  to  the  same.  There  be  no  better  men  than  such  as 
from  folly  return  to  better  grace ;  and  the  farther  ye  have  waded  in 
this  wilfulness,  the  more  obedience  will  ye  from  henceforth  come  to 
if  ye  call  for  grace  and  well  consider  what  ye  have  done.  The 
deeper  that  ye  have  been  drowned  in  this  outrage  the  more 
profitable  members  I  hope  ye  may  be  made.  This  fall  may  be  an 
occasion  of  a  more  strong  standing  in  your  loyal  obeisance  hereafter  if 
God  give  you  his  grace  to  arise  again.  David  was  the  better  after 
he  had  fallen.  But  then  ye  must  not  lie  still  in  the  puddle  of 


176  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

traitorous  disobedience,  ye  may  not  still  lie  wallowing  in  the  foul  myrc 
of  stubborn  wilfulness,  but  at  once  sec  your  own  folly,  emende  your 
offence,  and  acknowledge  your  duties  of  obedience  to  God  and  to 
your  King.  Which  that  yc  may  have  grace  to  do,  many  that  never 
were  in  your  country  with  teres  wish  and  pray  for,  lest  by  the  wrath 
of  God  he  be  forced  to  destroy  you  with  all  your  sede,  which  a« 
much  as  he  may  laboureth  to  save  you — lest  he  be  constrained  to  be 
your  scourge  that  of  a  most  princely  tenderness  seeketh  to  be  your 
physician,  lest  he  be  driven  to  play  the  master  which  would  fain  shew 
himself,  as  he  is,  a  tender  father.  But  what  is  your  reason  why  ye 
would  have  all  English  books  of  Scripture  called  in  again ;  for  we  be 
informed  (say  ye)  that  otherwise  the  clergy  shall  not  of  long  time 
confound  the  heretics  I  do  not  so  much  marvel  that  there  should  be 
some  among  you  that  have  travailed  in  Antychriste  their  father's 
[Fol.  28.]  behalf  so  to  persuade  you,  as  I  do  man-el  that  among  so  many  heads 
as  be  in  your  camps  there  should  not  be  found  at  leastwise  some  one 
that  could  smell  and  espy  out  what  such  a  wicked  information  might 
mean  or  tend  unto.  Ye  shall  not  nede  to  seek  examples  of  this 
practice  any  fcrther  than  your  own  selves,  when'  the  papistical  sort 
keeping  the  scriptures  from  you  have  kept  hitherto  in  such  blind- 
ness and  gross  ignorance  that  ye  know  not  what  pertuineth  to  your 
souls'  health  or  damnation,  but  embrace  darkness  for  light,  vain  and 
dumb  ceremonies  for  the  law  and  true  commandments,  superstition 
and  idolatry  for  true  worship  of  God,  shadows  of  evil  things  for  the 
true  substance  of  good,  popery  for  god  lines,  the  chafe  of  foolish 
vanities  for  the  good  corn  of  substantial  Christian  knowledge,  the 
dregs  of  the  old  Pharisaical  dreams  instedc  of  the  new  must  of  Christ's 
lively  doctrine,  the  puddleway  and  suddcs  of  menncs  tradicions  for 
the  pure  and  clcre  fountain  of  the  Apostles'  ordinances,  putting 
affiance  in  masses,  in  trentals,  in  man's  merit,  in  purgatory,  instead 
of  the  holy  communion  of  the  sincere  faith  in  Jesus  Chris tc  and  of 
heaven.  This  blindness  have  they  hitherto  kept  you  in  by  shut- 
ting up  the  scripture  from  you.  That  if  they  might  likewise  have 
•  Probably  a  mistake  of  copying  for  irkom. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  177 

the  scriptures  plucked  out  of  all  Englishmen's  hands  indeed  it 
would  be  easy  for  them  to  reign  as  they  lust,  for  otherwise  ye  see 
already  that  the  public  knowledge  of  the  bible  and  holy  scriptures 
hath  confounded  their  trumpery  and  hath  opened  to  the  eyes  of 
the  world  all  their  deceitful  doctrine.  And  in  case  ye  among  you 
had  been  readers  and  folowers  of  the  scriptures  (as  these  articles 
evidently  declare  that  ye  have  not  been)  ye  should  not  at  this  day 
have  been  so  blind  to  put  your  consents  to  such  trumpery  and  ^ 
rifraf  as  this,  and  much  less  to  have  forsaken  your  obedience 
towards  your  sovereign  to  follow  the  damnable  leading  of  three  or 
four  traitorous  rebels  which  seek  their  own  destruction  and  care  for 
no  more  but  to  have  some  company  to  perish  with  them. 


THE  ELEVENTH  ARTICLE.  [Foi.  29.] 

Item,  we  will  have  doctour  Mooreman  and  doctour  Crispyn,  which 
hold  our  opinions,  to  be  safely  sent  unto  us,  and  to  them  we 
require  the  King's  Majesty  to  give  some  certain  livings  to  preach 

amongst  us  our  Catholic  faith. 

i 

This  only  demand  doth  sufficiently  declare  of  what  spirit  ye  are 
and  whence  all  your  other  articles  of  request  doth  proceed.  But  if 
Mooreman  and  Crispyn  be  of  your  opinions  (as  ye  openly  testify)  then 
doth  the  King's  Majesty,  like  a  most  worthy  sovereign  and  like  a  most 
loving  father,  to  keep  from  you  that  cannot  but  hurt  you.  And  ye 
on  your  behalf  do  partly  like  men  which  not  being  in  their  right  minds 
doth  require  to  have  given  them  a  sword  wherewith  to  slay  them- 
selves, or  like  men  in  a  sore  sickness,  which  of  their  corrupt  appetite 
desire  things  hurtful  and  contrary  to  their  diseases;  and  partly  like 
wanton  children,  with  over  much  favour  and  cockering  of  their 
parents  more  than  half  marred,  who  of  an  inordinate  lust  proceeding 
of  nothing  but  of  a  fond  wilfulness  do  crave  they  wotte  not  what 


178  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

themselves.  They  will  cry,  as  the  common  proverb  of  Englande 
saith,  to  have  the  calf  with  the  white  face,  they  will  cry  to  have  a 
piece  of  the  moon,  etc.;  for  they  will  have  things  nothing  to  purpose 
and  without  any  reason  why.  And  in  this  behalf  methinketh 

>  Kol.29b.]ye  do  plainly  declare  that  all  your  attcmptates  procede  only  of  a 
wilful  stubbornness,  of  a  presumptuous  disobedience,  and  of  a 
malicious  cancardeness,  so  stoutly  to  require  such  as  ye  know  to  be 
in  the  King's  Majesty's  hands  and  whom  his  Majesty  upon  just  causes 
and  princely  considerations  hath  thought  persons  unmete  (as  yet)  to 
be  cmong  you.  But  what  other  thing  is  this  in  effect  but  to  say, 
We  will  have  nothing  ordered  as  the  King  and  his  Council  do 
order  it,  but  the  King  shall  be  ordered  by  us,  and  we  will  have  all 
things  contrary  to  his  ordering,  not  because  we  will  have  it  better, 
but  because  we  will  have  it  otherwise.  We  will  not  be  ruled  by 
our  prince  but  we  will  have  him  be  ruled  by  us.  I  remit  to  your  own 
hearts,  to  your  own  consciences,  and  to  your  own  judgments  whether 
these  sayings  be  reasonable;  whether  such  enterprises  be  subject 
like;  whether  these  doings  be  to  be  suffered.  And  now  tell  me, 
good  countrymen,  in  case  the  same  that  ye  now  do  were  done  by 
some  other  country  than  your  own,  whether  ye  would  allow  them  in 
such  trifles  and  for  such  bagnage  and  rifraf  as  ye  are  blinded  withal 
to  resist  their  prince.  For  put  in  case  that  Moorcman  and  Crispine 
were  in  deed  such  doctors  as  had  no  pieres ;  add  thereto  that  they 
were  men  of  such  price  and  such  wortheness  that  their  like  could  not 
be  found  for  their  knowledge  and  learning ;  put  that  they  were  of 
such  blood  that  even  for  their  birth  they  were  to  be  esteemed  as 
precious  jewels;  yea  and,  besides  all  this,  put  that  they  were  wrong- 
fully misordered  and  had  had  all  kinde  of  rigour  shewed  towards 

[Fol.  SO.]  them,  where  indeed  they  have  had  nothing  ministered  unto  them 
but  clemency,  mercy,  favour,  good  counsel,  and  reason;  leat  all 
the  premisses  be  true  ;  yet  put  the  King's  majesty,  your  sovereign 
lord,  your  natural  prince,  a  most  right  inheritor  to  the  crown,  a  most 
innocent  babe,  and  one  whom  God  hath  sent  and  doth  protect  to  be 
your  safeguard,  one  who  travaileth  inceseately  to  redress  all  cnorini- 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  179 

ties  and  all  griefs  of  his  most  dearly  beloved  subjects,  a  prince  of  such 
towardness  as  for  his  years  we  have  never  had  the  like  and  for  the 
likelihood  never  shall  have  the  match  hereafter ;  put  the  King's 
Majesty  ( I  say)  in  one  balance  and  in  the  other  balance  put  Moore- 
man  and  Crispin.     Are  these  two  so  much  worth  that  ye  should  for 
the  respect  or  affectionate  favour  of  them  despise  your  governor  ap- 
pointed by  God's  ordinance,  resist  your  prince,  insourge  against  your 
king,  contemn  your  loyal  obeisance  to  your  ruler?    Where  hath  the 
like  example  ever  been  seen  in  any  royalme  ?  Full  little  do  ye  know, 
good  people,  how  the  rank  papists  that  have  thus  bewitched  you  do 
abuse  your  simplicity,  and  do  make  you  innocent  folks  instruments  of 
their  mischief;  by  which  they  intend  in  the  end  to  devour  and  destroy 
you  too.     For  as  touching  the  thing  self;  What  if  Mooreman  and 
,  Crispine  had  never  been  borne?  What  if  they  had,  many  years  gone, 
died  their  natural  death  in  their  beds?     Are  they  such  men  as  all 
religion,  true  faith,  and  sincere  knowledge  of  God  must  have  died 
with  them  ;  or  hath  God  given  his  spirit  and  knowledge  of  his  word 
with  the  gift  of  preaching  and  expounding  the  same  to  them  only  and 
to  no  more?     Or  be  ye  better  able  to  see  and  to  determine  what  and  [Fol.  30b. 
who  be  meet  preachers  for  you  than  the  King  and  his  council  are  ? 
See  yourselves,  good  countrymen,  and  weigh  how  little  reason  is  in  this 
your  fond  demand  and  give  yourselves  over  in  season  to  the  King's 
goodness  and  mercy,  who,  having  as  it  were  lost  part  of  his  sheep  and 
having  now  found  where  they  renne  strayghyng,  would  fain  bring  you 
home  again  safe  on  his  shoulders,  and  recovering  you  would  more  re- 
joice than  in  the  ninety  and  nine  that  never  straighed.  As  the  widow 
in  the  gospel  that  had  lost  her  groat  turned  up  all  the  house  to  find  it 
again  and  to  save  it  from  perishing,  so  the  King  hath  made  and  still 
maketh  all  means  possible  to  find  you  again  and  would  set  more  by 
you  so  recovered  than  by  the  rest  of  the  grotes  that  were  never  lost. 
But  in  case  ye  will  not,  then  will  there  be  no  remedy  nor  grace  but 
to  sift  the  chuff  from  the  good  corn  and  cast  the  chaff  into  the  fire, 
rather  to  cut  off  the  rotten  members  than  to  suffer  that  they  may 
corrupt  all  the  whole  body,  rather  to  pluck  up  by  the  roots  the  un- 


180  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

fruitful  weeds  than  they  should  have  power  in  choke  the  good  flowers. 
Wherefore  rather  reconcile  yourselves  in  season.  Mercy  might  have 
been  ready  for  you  if  ye  might  have  been  worthy  to  receive  it.  Be 
not  so  stiff  in  requiring  them  that  ye  ought  not,  but  rather  follow 
the  council  of  S'  Paul  and  cut  off  from  among  you  that  do  in  like 
manner  disturb  you,  for  if  ye  have  no  better  ground  or  reason  of  this 
your  demand  but  because  ye  will,  then  must  ye  (as  wanton  gotes  that 
[Pol.  si*.]  are  unruly)  be  broken  of  your  wilful  wills,  ye  must  be  bridled  of 
your  unreasonable  requests.  And  if  ye  will  not  of  your  own  good 
minds,  ye  must  be  forced  to  take  that  is  by  the  King  and  his  Council 
thought  good  and  mete  for  you.  Such  as  shall  play  too  much 
the  wanton  must  be  ordered  like  wantons.  And  in  case  they  be 
found  utterly  incorrigible  or  untractablc,  then  must  the  rodde  not 
be  spared,  yea  and  the  putrificd  members  rather  be  cut  off  (as  is  afore- 
said) than  the  whole  body  to  be  corrupt  or  infect  with  their  poison. 


32.] 


THE  TWELFTH  ARTICLE. 

Item,  we  think  it  very  meet,  because  the  Lord  Cardinal  Poole  is  of 
the  King's  blood,  that  he  should  not  only  have  his  free  pardon, 
but  also  sent  for  to  Rome,  and  promoted  to  be  first  or  second 
of  the  King's  Council. 

Ye  think  on  this  article  as  ye  have  thought  on  all  the  rest,  that 
is  to  say,  never  a  word  right,  but  do  in  your  saying  as  uncunning 
musicians,  who,  to  play  a  thing  upon  their  instruments,  take  a 
wrong  time  and  begin  on  a  wrong  key,  and,  so  doing,  the  more 
they  play,  the  further  still  and  further  out  of  tune  ;  or  like  a  way- 
faring man  who,  being  on  his  journey  towards  any  place,  strayeth 
out  of  his  way  and  taketh  a  wrong  path,  and  then  the  further  that 
he  goeth  the  (cither  still  and  ferther  out  of  the  way.  As  touching 


PBATER  BOOK  OP  1549.  181 

Cardinal  Poole,  let  his  facts  and  our  king's  laws  weigh  all  his  cause 
as  it  is  worthy.  And  evident  it  is  that  though  he  were  once  of  the 
King's  blood  he  was  made  and  of  likelihood  borne  of  some  drop  of 
staigned  blood,  of  corrupt  blood  and  putrified  blood.  He  could 
else  never  have  found  in  his  heart  wilfully  to  forsake  his  native 
country  and  practise  so  much  treason  and  war  as  lie  hath  done  against 
this  realm  and  against  King  Henry,  whom  he  had  found  so  good  and 
so  beneficial  a  prince  and  a  cousin  unto  him,  as  a  long  book  could  not 
suffice  to  declare.  As  concerning  his  pardon,  though  his  deserts  have 
appeared  to  be  such  as  no  true  English  heart  can  think  worthy  any 
pardon,  though  his  ingratitude  hath  been  not  only  towards  his  own 
blood  and  kinsfolk,  but  also  against  his  prince  and  country,  so  odious 
and  detestable  that  scarcely  any  honest  ear  may  abide  to  hear  it 
reported,  much  less  may  vouchsafe  to  have  it  forgiven,  though  his 
attcmptates  against  the  King's  crown  and  royal  dignity  hath  ap-  [Fol.32b.] 
peared  such  as  any  English  heart  cannot  but  abhor  to  hear  spoken, 
yet  if  he  would  (as  becometh  him)  sue  for  his  pardon,  coming  hither, 
behave  himself  as  should  appertain  to  a  true,  a  loving,  a  faithful, 
and  an  obedient  subject,  I  cannot  despair  of  the  King's  merciful- 
ness to  him  (whom  I  see  so  slack  to  use  his  royal  sword  in  avenging 
himself  on  you)  but  he  might  obtain  it.  But  as  for  being  first  or 
second  of  the  King's  council,  it  were  too  high  a  leap  of  conscience 
(though  he  would  be  an  honest  man)  at  the  first  day  to  be  made  of  a 
King's  Council,  and  without  trial  of  his  fidelity  to  be  suddenly 
made  of  the  father's  mortal  enemy  the  son's  chief  councillor,  and  at 
the  first  choppe  to  be  placed  so  near  the  crowne  which  he  hath  so  long 
years  afore  laboured  to  subvert,  and  may  worthily  be  suspected  to 
prick  at  for  himself.  But  take  ye  no  care  for  the  matter.  Partly 
King  Henry  the  8  did  provide,  and  partly  the  King's  majesty  and  his 
Council  shall  well  enough  without  your  counsel  espy  and  find  out 
mete  Counsellors  to  be  about  his  royal  person.  Your  parts  shall  be 
to  learn  and  exercise  the  duties  of  obedient  subjects  ere  ye  take 
upon  you  the  authority  to  appoint  and  furnish  the  King  of  counsel- 
lors. If  Poole  be  so  mete  a  man  for  such  a  room,  the  King  and  his 

CAMD.  SOC.  2  B 


182  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

Council,  when  they  shall  sec  their  time,  will  determine  that  matter. 
Once  in  the  mean  time  the  matter  is  so  much  the  more  to  be  sus- 
pected and  mistrusted  that  ye  think  it  mete.  If  yourselves  had 
been  of  such  fidelity  and  obedience  to  the  King's  Majesty  that 
when  other  countries  begun  to  stir  ye  would  have  been  quiet  and 
have  kept  you  in  your  local  *  obedience  to  your  prince,  there  might 
[Fol.  33.J  some  ear  and  credit  have  been  given  to  your  good  and  lawful 
motions.  But  having  used  yourselves  as  ye  now  have,  what  person 
may  think  it  mete  that  any  part  of  your  counsel  or  opinion  shal 
take  place,  whom  the  King's  Majesty  as  yet  hath  more  cause  to  take 
for  enemies  than  for  subjects;  much  less  for  friends  and  well- 
willers. 


THE  THIRTEENTH  ARTICLE. 

Item,  we  will  that  no  gentleman  shall  have  any  more  servants  than 
one  to  wait  upon  him  except  he  may  dispend  one  hundred 
marke  lande :  and  for  every  hundred  marke  we  think  it  reason- 
able  he  should  have  a  man  and  no  more. 

Although  I  doubt  not  but  ye  shall  beare  in  this  matier  as  much 
stroke  as  in  any  of  the  rest,  yet  are  not  my  slender  wits  hable  to 
construe  your  meaning  herein  except  your  minds  be  to  have  more 
vagabonds  and  idle  ruffians  to  come  and  cleave  unto  you  and  to  be 
of  your  campes;  for  otherwise  sure  I  am  that  there  be  already  more 
people  in  the  royalme  than  can  tell  where  to  inhabit  and  more 
persons  by  many  hundreds  than  do  well  know  how  and  where 
honestly  to  get  their  livings.  Lette  gentlemen  of  their  benevolence 
to  keep  servants,  and  where  or  how  shall  the  rest  live  ?  Ye  have 
already  in  all  parts  of  the  realm  found  yourselves  grieved  with  gentle- 
men, and  among  all  other  matters  especially  for  that  having  so  great 
lands  and  possessions  they  retain  so  few  servants  and  keep  so  small 

•  Probably  a  mistake  of  copying  for  loyal. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  183 

houses.  And  now  like  politic  redressers  of  evils  ye  appoint  a 
gentleman  that  may  dispend  two  thousand  marks  to  keep  twenty  [Fol.SSb.] 
servants.  I  could  espy  another  hole  in  your  meaning  but  it  needeth 
not  at  this  time.  I  will  rather  'that  that  pass,  and  exhort  you  that 
can  so  well  devise  remedies  in  other  men's  affairs  to  look  first  upon 
yourselves  and  first  reduce  yourselves  into  the  worthy  name  of  the 
King's  true  subjects  and  cure  your  own  families  well  at  home;  and 
then  shall  ye  better  see  what  is  mete  to  be  done  in  others,  and  your 
good  advertisements  be  more  tenderly  regarded.  For  otherwise 
neither  this  article  nor  any  of  the  others  is  such  wherefore  ye  should 
encamp  yourselves  and  ask  a  peticion  of  your  sovereign  with  naked 
sword  in  hand.  If  this  matter  of  gentlemen  or  any  other  had 
seemed  mete  to  be  reformed,  it  is  lawful  for  every  man  to  put  up 
his  bill  to  the  King's  Majesty's  high  court  of  parliament  for  any- 
thing that  he  thinketh  expedient  for  a  common  weale. 


THE  FOURTEENTH  ARTICLE. 

Item,  we  woll  that  the  half  part  of  the  abbey  lands  and  chauntry 
landes  in  every  man's  possessions  howsoever  he  came  by  them  be 
given  again  to  two  places  where  two  of  the  chief  abbeys  was 
in  every  county,  where  such  half  part  shall  be  taken  out,  and 
there  to  be  established  a  place  for  devout  persons  who  shall  pray 
for  the  King  and  the  commonwealthe,  and  to  the  same  we  will 
have  the  alms  of  the  church  boxe  given  for  these  seven  years ;  and 
for  this  article  we  desire  that  we  may  name  half  of  the  Com- 
missioners. 

To  this  article  I  can  nothing  say  more  than  I  have  to  the  article 
next  afore   going.      Neither  can    I   give  you  any   better   advice  [Fol.  34.] 
than   to  suspend  your  hasty   will   therein   till   the   next    parlia- 
ment.    I  dare  say  ye  shall  that  way  sooner  obtain  a  lofe  than  by 


184  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  Till 

this  meanc  that  yc  now  use  ye  shall  get  a  crumme.  Seeking  a  refor- 
mation or  asking  a  benefit  by  lawful  meancs  yc  may  have  the  favor, 
the  voice  and  the  furtherance  of  every  good  body,  but  in  the  rebellion 
that  yc  now  attempt  upon  so  slender  causes  I  dare  say  not  the 
most  eager  enemies  that  this  realm  of  Englonde  hath  will  allow  you. 
And  what  king  will  grant  any  petition  to  proud  and  obstinate 
rebels  as  long  he  hath  by  God's  ordinance  the  sword  in  his  hand  to 
subdue  them,  and  the  iron  rod  of  severe  justice  to  beat  them? 
And  in  this  case,  though  the  King's  Majesty  would  let  you  alone  to 
pynke  in  your  own  folye,  yet  the  vengeance  of  God  cannot  long  be 
from  you  if  ye  thus  continue,  but  that  ye  shall  perish  by  pestilence, 
by  famine,  by  the  sword,  or  by  God's  sudden  stroke  from  heaven 
otherwise. 


THE  FIFTEENTH  ARTICLE. 

Item,  for  the  particular  griefs  of  our  country  we  will  have  them  so 

ordered  as  Humfrey  Arrundell  and  Henry  Braie  the  King's 

Mayor  of  Bodman  shall  enforme  the   King's  Majesty,  if  they 

;Fol.34i,.j          may  have  save  conduct  under  the   King's  great  seal  to  pass 

and  repass  with  an  harrolde  at  Anncs. 

I  have  already  shewed  you  your  best  remedy.  And  now  mete  it 
were  and  more  standing  with  your  duties  to  declare  your  griefs  to 
the  King  and  his  Council  and  at  their  hands  to  receive  such  order 
and  direction  as  should  appertain  than  to  appoint  to  your  King  and 
sovereign  lord  how  and  by  whom  ye  will  at  your  own  will  and  plea- 
nires  emendc  your  injuries.  And  ye  may  already  sec  what  great 
distress  ye  have  wilfully  brought  yourselves  unto,  that  ye  must  now 
be  fain  to  have  your  advocates  and  spokesmen  to  be  safe  conducted 
by  an  harolde  at  armes  under  the  King's  brode  seal,  where  tarrying 
every  man  at  home  quietly  in  his  own  house  yc  might  safely  and 
with  favour  have  sent  cither  these  or  any  others  to  make  present- 


PRATER  BOOK  OF  1549.  185 

ment  of  your  lawful  causes  and  pursuits,  yea  and  perchance  long  ere 
this  day  have  had  the  most  part  of  your  griefs  remedied  with  the 
hundred  part  of  the  loss  and  charge  that  ye  now  sustain  besides  the 
peril  and  danger  of  your  goods  and  lives,  if  the  King  of  his  gracious 
goodness  and  tender  compassion  should  not  upon  your  humble 
submissions  extend  his  mercy  towards  you,  as  I  trust  in  God  he  will, 
and  I  emonge  a  great  number  more  shall  most  constantly  pray  to 
Almighty  God  so  to  mollify  his  heart  that  he  may  do. 


THE  SIXTEENTH  ARTICLE.*  [FoL  35.] 

Item,  for  the  performance  of  these  Articles  we  will  have  four  lords, 
eight  knights,  twelve  esquires,  twenty  yeomen  pledges  with 
us  until  the  King's  Majesty  have  granted  all  these  by  parlia- 
ment. 

Even  of  a  very  conscience  is  this  reasonable  or  a  mete  demand  for 
subjects  to  require  of  their  King  ?  Had  it  not  been  a  great  deal  more 
reason  that  ye,  having  by  this  your  seditious  uproar  most  worthily 
lost  the  King's  favor  together  with  your  trust  and  credit,  should 
quietly  have  departed  every  man  to  his  own  house  and  with  humble 
petition  for  such  relief  concerning  the  particular  griefs  of  your 
country  as  might  seem  most  expedient  for  you,  to  have  picked  out 
so  many  of  the  best  of  you  and  to  have  offered  them  for  pledges 
to  the  King's  Majesty  that  ye  would  from  henceforth  live  quietly  and 
be  his  loving  and  faithful  obedient  subjects,  and  to  the  uttermost  of 
your  powers  defend  him  and  his  right  against  all  enemies  whatsoever. 
Seke  all  the  Chronicles  since  the  first  creation  of  Adam  unto  this 
day  and  ye  shall  not  in  any  realm  either  Christen,  of  Jews  or  of 
Gentiles  find  the  like  example  of  this  your  attemptate.  Where- 
fore great  cause  ye  have,  good  countrymen,  to  be  sorry  for  this  your 

•  This  last  is  an  article  additional  to  the  fifteen  which  were  answered  bj  Cranmer. 


186          TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

most  wilful  transgression,  if  ye  have  grace  to  tee  it.  Is  it  not 
enough  to  have  so  obstinately  disobeyed,  to  have  encamped  your- 

[Fol  36b  ]  se^ve8  (**  yc  ca^  it)  to  have  Kto  against  his  towns  and  cities,  to 
have  spoiled  and  slain  his  subjects,  your  own  flesh  and  blood,  but 
that  your  presumption  must  proceed  to  so  high  a  vilanie  that  ye  will 
for  your  misdemeanour  require  pledge  of  your  king,  to  whom  (if  ye 
should  be  used  as  ye  are  most  worthy)  all  your  heads  were  too  slender 
and  too  basse  a  pledge  for  his  assurance  of  quiet  ?  If  yo  were 
under  a  cruel  tyranny  ye  would  obey.  Are  ye  so  stiffnecked,  are  ye 
of  so  Jewishe  an  obstinacy,  are  ye  of  so  servile  a  nature  that  ye 
will  sooner  obey  for  fear  than  for  love  ?  rather  be  ruled  by  severity 
and  rigour  than  by  mercy  and  tender  favour?  It  is  a  servile 
pertinacie  and  induracion  not  to  obey  the  prince  rather  than  the 
swerde.  A  devilish  rancour  it  is  which  words  cannot  appeace  till 
violence  and  force  subdue  it.  An  unnatural  currishness  it  is 
to  swell  without  cause  and  murmur  against  the  prince  and  magis- 
trates so  earnestly  endeavouring  themselves  to  provide  for  the 
wealth  and  good  state  of  the  realm.  Is  there  any  man  that  can 
complain  of  the  due  execution  of  true  justice  except  in  shew- 
ing over  much  favour  and  mercy  towards  malefactors  since  our 
most  noble  king  Edward  the  Vlth  hath  reigned?  And  now,  will 
ye,  being  by  three  or  four  light  papists  misinformed,  attempt  the 
subversion  of  all  good  order  and  reformation  by  his  godly  industry 

[Fol.  36.]  brought  to  so  good  pass?  See  your  ingratitude  and  unnatural!- 
ness  against  a  most  benign  prince  and  your  own  cnoincted  Sove- 
reign. Where  no  heathen  people  have  ever  been  so  wicked  to 
resist  their  King  and  to  stand  in  their  wickedness,  ye,  contrariwise, 
while  his  majesty  and  his  most  prudent  Council  do  study,  devise, 
labour,  travail,  and  go  about  to  set  all  things  in  such  staighe  for  the 
honour,  wealth,  and  commodity  of  England  as  it  was  never  in  yet ;  ye 
(I  say)  in  the  mean  time  go  about  to  hinder  and  let  your  own  benefit 
with  sturdy  rebellion  for  matters  to  be  laughed  at  more  than  to  be 
fought  for,  if  ye  were  good  Christen  men.  The  King's  Majesty  with 
the  advice  of  his  Council  espied  the  evils  and  griefs  of  the  realm  ere 


PBAYER  BOOK  OP  1549.  187 

ye  minded  them  yourselves;  they  studied  how  to  redress  the  same, 
and  set  forth  proclamations  for  that  purpose  ere  any  of  you  opened 
your  lips  to  complain ;  and,  now  will  not  ye  tarry  the  time  till  it 
may  be  accomplished  and  executed  ?    Wherein  ye  do  much  like  as  if 
a  man  being  put  in  mind  to  drink  a  draught  of  drink  which  he  afore 
did  not  much  pass  on,  should  find  himself  grieved  that  he  hath  it  not 
before  it  can  be  drawn,  or  as  if  a  man  who  having  a  privy  malady 
which  he  did  not  afore  espy  or  well  consider,  and  having  a  physician 
or  surgeon  that  of  his  own  good  mind  would  offer  to  make  him  per- 
fectly whole,  should  fall  in  a  rage  with  the  same  and  be  ready  to 
sleagh  him  because  it  were  not  done  already.     And  what  tender 
love  the  King's  Majesty  with  his  most  dere  uncle  Edward  Duke  [Fol.36b.J 
of  Somerset,  and  the  rest  of  his  Privy  Council  beareth  to  his  Com- 
mon weal  and  subjects  of  England,  though  other  examples  there  were 
none,  might  even  of  this  very  one  thing  sufficiently  appear  and  be 
judged,  that  being  thus  sore  provoked  to  extend  his  royal  power 
against  your  rebellion,  he  rather  travaileth  (like  as  the  hen  doeth  her 
chickens)  to  gather  you  home  to  goodness  again,  or  rather  like  a 
most  mild  father  hath  sought  means  how  to  spare  the  sharpness  of 
his  rodde  rather  than  to  put  the  same  in  ure.     The  King  hath 
offered  you  mercy,  he  hath  shewed  himself  to  tender  your  wealth, 
to  seek  your  safeguard,  to  consider  what  may  folowc  of  your  folye. 
He  hath  like  a  most  prudent  and  politic  prince  considered  and 
weighed  your  folly,  he  hath  like  a  most  tender  father  advertised 
you  of  your  offences,  he  hath  like  a  most  puissante  King  declared  his 
pleasure,  he  hath  like  a  prince  of  justice  put  you  in  remembrance 
of  his  terrible  and  dreadful  sweorde  ;  he  hath  on  the  contrary  part 
offered  his  most  gracious  mercy  and  pardon,  and  can  your  hearts  be 
so  perverse  that  ye  will  rather  be  ruled  by  a  slave  or  two  than  by 
your  own  King?   Are  ye  so  far  gone  that  nothing  may  emende  you 
but  the  iron  rodde?     It  hath  never  until  these  present  days  either 
in  heathenesse  or  in  Christendom  been  seen  that  ever  any  King  so 
wynked  or  held  his  regal  sweorde  of  justice  in  so  hainous  a  con- 
tumely  and    cause   of  indiugnacion;  for  what  other  thing  hath 


188          TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

[Fol.  37.]  now  made  you  to  move  sedicion  but  because  ye  were  like  witk 
all  speed  and  possible  expedition  to  have  a  present  and  perfect 
redress  and  easement  of  all  your  griefs?  So  ill  can  some  men's 
natures  abide  wealth,  and  such  happe  some  people  have  wilfully  to 
bring  confusion  upon  their  own  heads,  when  they  will  be  their  own 
officers  to  do  the  things  themselves  of  their  own  private  authority, 
which  ought  to  be  done  by  the  magistrates,  or  when  they  will  upon 
devilish  instigations  of  wicked  seducers  shake  off  the  yoke  of  their 
due  allegiance. 

Now  to  come  to  an  end,  your  articles  are  subscribed  with  than 
names  here  following  in  this  manner. 

By  us, 
HUMFREY  ARUNDELL, 

The  rabacripcion  of  the  BEKRY, 

Articles.  THOMAS  UNDERBILL, 

JHON  SLOEMAN, 
WILLIAM  SKGAR, 

Chiefe  Capitanes. 

JHON  TOMPSON,  prieste. 
HENKY  BRA  YE,  maior  of  Bodman. 
HKNRY  LEE,  maior  of  Toreiton, 
ROGER  BARET,  priest. 

The  four  governors  of  the  camp. 

Doubtless  a  worthy  and  meet  subscription  for  such  capitaines 
and  such  camps.  But,  good  people,  my  countrymen  of  Devonsheir 
and  Cornewall,  if  those  capitaines  and  governours  of  your  camps, 
especially  the  priests  (whose  duty  and  charge  it  was  so  to  do), 
instead  of  this  rank  popery  wherewith  they  have  nouzled  and 
[FoL37b.)  infected  you,  had  fed  you  with  the  sincere  doctrine  of  the  Bible 
and  of  Christ's  true  gospel,  ye  would  have  suffered  many  injuries, 
yea  and  deaths  also,  ere  ye  would  have  camped  for  the  mater.  In 
the  Bible  ye  should  have  learned  that  obedience  is  more  pleasing  to 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  189 

God  than  sacrifice.  In  the  Bible  ye  should  have  learned  that 
Christ's  obedience  and  subjection  (yea  even  to  the  death)  was  for  our 
example,  that  we  should  do  the  like.  In  the  Bible  ye  should  have 
learned  that  princes  and  magistrates  are  the  ministers  of  God,  and 
therefore  throughly  to  be  obeyed,  and  that  no  man  ought  to  speak 
evil  of  them,  much  less  to  resist  them  or  arise  against  them.  The 
doctrine  of  God's  word  is  that  every  man  diligently  beware  that  he 
provoke  not  his  prince's  indignation,  and  that  the  yoke  of  our 
prince's  subjection  must  be  willingly  taken  upon  us,  yea  though  they 
be  naughty  men  and  corrupt.  The  doctrine  of  the  gospel  is  not 
to  dishonour  their  prince  but  to  serve  him,  and  pray  duly  for  him. 
God's  most  holy  word  pronounceth  a  plain  sentence  of  eternal 
damnation  upon  all  such  as  be  seditious  rebels  against  their  kings 
or  magistrates.  And  truly,  good  countrymen,  if  ye  knew  or  would 
call  to  your  considerations  what  a  thing  it  is  to  murmur,  to  swell, 
and  to  insourge  against  your  prince,  how  grievous  an  offence  it  is 
afore  God  to  move  any  tumult  or  rebellion  against  your  governour  by 
God's  providence  and  ordinance  appointed  unto  you:  if  ye  had  due 
information  and  teaching  out  of  the  most  sacred  Bible  what  wrath 
and  vengeance  of  God  hangeth  over  the  heads  of  all  such  as  so  [Fol.  38.] 
do,  and  over  their  posterity  for  their  sakes,  ye  would  much  sooner 
have  been  persuaded  to  die  than  thus  to  disturb  your  sovereign  lord 
and  King.  Rather  would  you  have  been  brought  to  sustain  any  other 
kind  of  most  extreme  misery  than  to  move  this  rebellion,  except 
the  devil  had  so  full  mastery  and  possession  of  you  that  ye  would 
profess  an  open  contempt  of  God  himself,  and  would  wilfully  lift 
up  your  hearts  to  provoke  God's  indignation  and  vengeance  upon 
you.  It  is  to  be  read  in  the  16th  chapter  of  Exodi,  when  Moses 
was  by  God's  ordinance  and  appointment  chief  ruler  and  governor  [Exod. 
of  the  children  of  Israel :  Chore,  Dathan  and  Abiron,  with  two  XTiO 
hundred  and  fifty  complices,  lift  up  their  hearts  to  swell,  murmur, 
and  insuurge  against  him.  Then  Moses  exhorted  them  to  take 
better  ways  with  them.  But  (they  stubbornly  persisting  in  their 

OAMD.  8OC.  2  C 


190  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

proud  and  wilful  obstinacy)  as  soon  as  ever  Moses  had  ended  his 
talk  of  exhortation  unto  them,  God  stroke  them  suddenly  in  the 
sight  of  all  the  children  of  Israeli  by  miracle.  The  ground  clove 
asunder  that  was  under  them,  and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth  and 
swallowed  them  and  their  tents  also,  and  all  the  persons  that  had 
joined  in  rebellion  with  Chore,  and  their  tentes  and  goodes  with 
them.  And  they  and  all  that  pertained  unto  them  (saith  the  Bible) 
went  down  alive  to  hell,  and  the  earth  closed  upon  them,  and  they 
[Fol.38b.]  perished  from  among  the  congregation.  And  then  came  out  a  fire 
from  the  lord  and  consumed  the  two  hundred  and  fifty  men  that 
offered  incense.  Beware  of  this  terrible  and  dreadful  example, 
ye  Devonsheir  men  and  Cornish  men,  both  captains  and  campers. 
Consider  that  the  same  God  that  punished  rebellion  then  seeth  your 
doings  now.  Your  fault  is  much  more  odious  afore  God  than  the  fault 
of  Chore  and  his  complices  was,  because  we  [are]  christen  men  and 
ought  to  know  our  dutys.  God  beareth  as  much  hatred  to  sin  now 
as  he  did  then.  Nevertheless  God  is  merciful  to  such  as  repent  and 
amend;  this  his  long  suffering  (as  Seynt  Paull  saith)  is  to  provoke 
sinners  to  repentance  and  amendment  if  it  may  he.  If  not,  the 
longer  that  God  of  his  mercy  and  patience  holdeth  his  hand,  the 
sorer  will  the  stroke  and  the  plague  be  when  it  cometh.  If  he  spared 
not  his  elect  people  of  Israel  when  they  murmured  against  their 
ruler,  what  will  he  do  to  you  except  ye  revoke  and  amend  in  season  ? 
If  ever  King  might  complain  of  the  ingratitude  and  unkindness  ot 
his  subjects,  now  it  is.  For  what  persons  are  they  by  whom  ye  are 
induced  thus  to  rebel  ?  Three  or  four  traitorous  ruffians  who 
seek  to  devour  you  when  they  shall  have  spoiled  others,  and  as 
many  popish  priests  void  of  all  learning,  virtue,  or  civil  honesty. 
And  wherefore  is  it  that  ye  move  all  this  tumult.  For  the  filthy 
suddes  and  dragges  of  stynkyng  poperie,  being  directly  repugnant 
to  Christ's  doctrine  and  to  the  holy  bible,  and  for  a  sort  of  dumb 
ceremonies  which  do  nothing  advance  or  further  true  religion, 
but  hinder  it.  And  yet  if  ye  read  the  prophet  Esai  in  the  first  and 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  191 

in  the  sixty  sixth  chapter,  the  prophet  Michias  in  the  6th  chapter 
Amos  in  the  5th  chapter,  and  Paule  in  the  9th  to  the  Hebrewes,  tFo!-  39.] 
ye  shall  Ond  that  God  himself  did  abrogate  the  ceremonies  of 
Moses*  Law,  much  less  then  doth  he  pass  on  such  as  have  in 
them  no  religion  at  all.  Your  King  hath  clean  delivered  you 
from  the  tyranny  of  the  Romish  Antichriste,  and  yet  are  ye  so 
unthankful  towards  him  that  ye  will  needs  back  again  into  Egypte 
to  be  bond  and  worse  than  bond  under  Pharao.  But  perchance 
some  of  you  yet  unto  this  day  be  of  such  gross  ignorance  that  ye 
cannot  consider;  And  some  of  Antichrist's  whelps  there  be  among 
you  which  keep  you  still  in  such  blindness  that  ye  cannot  see  what  a 
benefit  it  is  to  be  rid  and  despatched  of  the  most  insupportable  yoke 
of  the  tyranny  of  Rome  which  in  dede  far  passed  the  bondage  of 
Egypt  under  cruel  King  Pharao.  For  Pharao  held  no  more  but  the 
bodies  captive.  The  Romish  Antichrist  held  also  the  souls  and 
consciences  of  all  men  in  most  wretched  thraldom.  Wherefore  if  ye 
had  knowledge  to  perceive  and  weigh  how  much  ye  are  bound  to 
the  King  our  sovereign  lords  majestic  for  this  most  heavenly  benefit, 
ye  would  think  and  confess  yourselves  the  most  bounden  people  of 
the  world  all  days  of  your  life  to  lie  prostrate  unto  him  at  his  feet, 
and  continually  to  pray  for  tbe  prosperous  estate  and  reign  of  his 
majesty  long  years  to  continue  over  you.  But  some  perchance 
will  say,  We  resist  not  our  king.  We  mean  nothing  against  his 
Majesty's  royal  person,  crown,  or  dignity.  Forsooth  I  can  full  well 
believe  that  a  great  part  of  you  are  good  simple  people,  and  are 
persuaded  that  ye  do  well,  and  that  ye  have  not  directly  meant  any 
harm  agst  the  King's  person,  his  crown,  or  his  dignity.  But  good 
people,  these  harlottes  and  these  wicked  limbs  of  the  devil,  that 
by  false  colours  and  persuasions  of  religion  have  enticed  and  [Fol.39b.] 
brought  you  to  this  rebellion,  they  mean  no  less  than  treason  and 
mischief,  as  much  as  in  them  lieth  to  all  these.  Bui  God's  pro- 
tection uscth  not  to  forsake  and  give  over  good  princes,  that  he 
may  prosper  sedicious  rebels.  And  in  the  meantime  ye  resist  your 


192  TROUBLES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 

king  if  ye  resist  his  proceedings  ;  ye  withstand  your  king  when  ye 
withstand  his  Councillors  or  Magistrates ;  ye  contemn  the  king  when 
ye  disobey  his  laws.  Neither  can  your  ignorance  in  this  behalf  make 
you  unculpable.  There  is  no  head  so  grosse,  there  is  no  wit  so 
dull,  but  that  it  may  easily  perceive  that  it  is  an  offence  to  resist 
the  proceedings  of  a  King,  at  the  motion  or  enticement  of  a  vile 
fellow  or  twain,  not  worthy  the  name  of  subjects  in  a  commonweal. 
Another  sort  allege  for  their  defence  that  the  King  is  not  yet  of  age, 
as  though  King  Henry  the  6th,  who  being  yet  a  sucking  infant  and 
babe  was  crowned  King  of  Fraunce  in  Parise  in  his  cradle,  was  not 
even  then  as  verily  a  King  as  in  any  time  of  all  his  life  after.  But 
because  this  puinct  is  most  pithily  declared  unto  you  in  the  King's 
Majestys  late  message,  I  remit  you  to  better  reading  and  weighing 
of  the  said  message.  Some  wranglers  allege  that  the  proceedings 
came  not  from  the  King  but  from  his  council ;  as  though  any  King, 
though  he  be  forty  years  old,  will  do  in  manier  any  thing  at  all  of  him- 
self  without  the  advice  of  his  council,  or  as  though  any  King  in  any 
realm  will  not  use  the  advice  and  direction  of  his  prudent  and  sage 
councillors,  as  well  concerning  war  and  peace  as  also  concerning 
religion.  And  these  tender  years  of  your  King  should  move  all  good 
and  true  hearted  subjects  the  more  peaceably  to  obey  all  things  that 
his  Majesty  might  not  in  any  wise  be  troubled  or  disquieted  till  he 
came  to  mature  age  and  discretion  to  order  all  things  himself. 
[Fol.  40.]  And  a  to  warder  prince  (God  be  lauded  therfor)  in  all  points  of 
virtue,  goodness,  learning,  wisdom,  policy,  and  justice  never  was  in 
England.  Why  then  should  ye,  good  Devonsheir  men  and  Cornish- 
men,  be  led  by  so  slender  a  sort  of  traitorous  rebellers  and  a  few 
malicious  papists  to  murmur  against  the  godly  proceedings  of  so 
noble  a  King?  Thus  much  (if  God  have  not  clean  forsaken  you  and 
utterly  pluckt  his  grace  from  you)  may  suffice  to  make  you  leave  your 
camping,  and  with  most  humble  submission  to  cry  to  God  and  to 
your  king  for  mercy  anfl  pardon.  But  in  case  ye  be  so  desperate  and 
past  all  cure  and  hope  that  this  will  not  serve,  then  care  I  no  more 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1549.  193 

but  as  your  countryman  borne,  and  in  all  goodness  your  friend  as  far 
as  God's  cause  and  the  King's  cause  may  suffer  me,  and  one  that 
much  bewaileth  your  fall,  and  most  earnestly  tendereth  your  wealth: 
I  can  no  more  (I  say),  but  on  the  one  side  advise  and  exhort  you  to 
beware  of  the  vengeance  and  punishment  of  God;  and  on  the  other 
side  pray  for  you  to  Almighty  God  that  ye  may  have  grace  to 
remember  and  reconcile  yourselves  before  it  light  upon  you,  when 
neither  your  traitorous  captaines  nor  Popish  ceremonies  shall  be  able 
to  save  or  help  you.  Which  thing  that  ye  may  have  grace  to  do 
I  beseech  the  most  blessed  Trinity,  the  father,  the  son,  and  the 
holy  ghost,  from  whom  cometh  all  grace,  comfort,  and  goodness. 
Amen. 


INDEX  TO  THE  PREFACE. 


Alasco,  John,  minister  of  the  Dntch 

Church  in  London,  xxix.  xxx. 
Anatomia  of  Geminos,  Nicholas  Udall'a 

translation  of,  xxir. 
Antiquaries'  Library,  Society  of,  xrii. 
Apophthegmata  of  Erasmus,  XXT. 
Arber,  Edward,  his  English  Garner 

and  Reprints,  xxiii. 
Archaeologia,  Society  of  Antiquaries', 

xxix. 
Arnndcll,  Humphrey,  governor  of  the 

Mount,  and  others,  XXT.  xxvi. 

Baptism,    Micron's    Instruction    on, 
xxxix. 

Bishops,  faintly  resisting,  T.;  alleged 
to  be  in  agreement,  x. 

Boleyn,  Anne,  Verses  on  her  Corona- 
tion, xxii. 

Bowyer,  alias  Braye.  xxvii. 

Braye,  Henry,  Mayor  of  Bodmin,  his 
death,  xxvii. 

Brewer,  the  Rev.  John  Sherren,  i.  ii. 

Bristowe  (—Bristol),  riots  at,  xvi. 

Browne,  Rawdon,  his  Venetian  Calen- 
dar, xir. 

Bncer,  Martin  (1491-1651),  xxix. 

Bnrnet,    Gilbert,    his    Reformation, 
xxix. 

C.,  T.,  translator  of  Micron's  Instruc- 
tion, xlvi. 

Cheney,  Thomas,  xxiii.  xxiv. 

Commandments,  Instruction  on  the 
Ten,  xxxiii. 

Common  Prayer  (1549),  Book  of,  ST. 
xiii. 

Common  Prayer  (1652),  Book  of,  iv. 

Commons  of  Cornwall  and  DcTonshire, 
T.  xvi.;  of  Essex,  Kent,  Norfolk, 
and  Suffolk,  xvi. 


Communion,  Order  of  the  Holy  (8 
March,  1548),  ir. 

Cornwall,  the  Commons  of,  T.  xvi. 

Correction  or  Discipline,  Micron  on 
Christian,  xlix. 

Cotton  ian  Library,  papers  available,  ii. 
iii.  xvii. 

Cranmer,  Thomas,  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, T.  xviii. ;  Letters  from,  xviii. 

Dalaber,  Anthony,  xxi. 
Devonshire,  the  Commons  of,  v.  xvi. 
Durham  (Cuthbert  Tnnstall),  Bishop 

of,  v. 
Dntch  Church  at  London,  xxix.  xxxi. 

Edward  VI.,  documents  of  his  reign, 
i.  pa$tim 

Ely  (Thomas  Goodrich),  Bishop  of,  T. 

Erasmus,  Desidcrins,  his  paraphrase  of 
the  New  Testament,  xx.;  bin  Apoph- 
thegmata, xxv. 

Essex,  Commons  of,  xvi. 

Eton,  robbery  of  plate  at,  xxiii.;  head- 
mastership  at,  ibid. 

Excepted  names  of  ringleaders  (1548), 
xvii. 

Fabyan,  Robert,  his  Chronicle  quoted, 

xxvi. 

Foedera,  Thomas  Rymer's,  iv. 
Foxe,  John,  his  Acts  and  Monuments, 

xvii.  xviii.  xxv.  xxvii. 
French   translation  of   Reply   by   the 

Commons,  xviiL 

Gairdner,  James  (Cal.  Papers  Dom.), 

xxii. 

Gardiner,  Stephen,  tee  Winchester,  XT. 
Garner,  An  English,  xxii. 


INDEX  TO  THE  PREFACE. 


195 


Garret,  Thomas,  fellow  of  Magdalen 
College,  xxii. 

Geminns,  Thomas,  his  Anatomia  trans- 
lated, xxiv. 

Goodrich,  Thomas,  Bishop  of  Ely,  v. 

Grafton,  Richard,  his  Chronicle  quoted, 
xxvi.  \\vii.  xxviii. 

Green,  Mary  Anne  Everett,  ii. 

Gregory,  .  .  .  .  ,  servant  of  N.  Udall, 
xxiv. 

Grenvillc    Library,  British    Museum. 

xviii. 

• 

Hallam,  Henry,  T. 

Harberte,  Sir  William,  xvi. 

Henry  VII.  and  the  Earl  of  Warwick, 

XT. 

Henry  VIII.,  documents  of  his  reign, 

i.  ii.;  his  wife  Anne,  xxii. 
Holinshed,   Raphael,   his    Chronicles, 

xrii.  XXT. 

Homilies  allnded  to  by  Udall,  xxi. 
Hoorde  or  Horde,  John,  an  Eton  scholar, 

x  \  i  i  i .  xxiT. 

Instruction,  A  short  and  faithful,  xxx. ; 

reprinted,  xxxi. 

Insurrection  in  the  year  1 548,  xrii. 
Insurrection  in  the  year  1549,  XT.  it 

teqq. 

•It-It'.  .  .  .  ,  his  edition  of  Cranmer's 

Works,  xviii. 
Jenkyns,  Professor  H.,  his  edition  of 

Cranmer  (1833),  xxix. 
Judgment  of  Paris  exhibited,  xxii. 

Kempe    (Alfred    John),   his    Loseley 

Manuscripts,  xxiii.  xxiv. 
Kingstone,  Sir  Anthony,  xxvii. 


Leland,  John,  xxii. 

Lemon,  Robert    (editor  of    Domestic 

Papers),  ii. 
Letter  from  Cardinal  Pole  to  Somerset, 

epitomised,  xiv.  to  xvi. 
Letter  from  Protector  Somerset  to  Pole, 

yi. 

Letters  from  Cranmer,  xxviii. 
Loseley  Manuscripts,  xxiii. ;    quoted, 

xxiv. 
Lowndes'a    Bibliographer's    Manual, 

xxix. 


Macaulay,    Thomas    Babbington,  his 

account  of  Cranmer,  T. 
Malet,  Dr.  Francis,  xxi. 
Martyr,  Peter,  XXT. 
Mary  Tudor,  documents  of  her  reign, 

iii. ;    warrant    to    Nicholas    Udall, 

xxiv. 
Micron,  Michael,  his  Short  Instruction, 

xxix.  xxx. 
Mountain,  Thomas,  xxiv. 


Nichols's  Narratives  of  the  Days  of  the 

Reformation,  XXT. 
Nicolas,  Sir  N.  Harris,  Proceedings  of 

the  Council,  xxiv. 
Northumberland  (John  Dudley),  Duke 

of,  IT. 

Parker,  Dr.  Matthew  (Archbishop  of 
Canterbury),  xxviii. 

Parker  Society's  Edition  of  Cranmer, 
xxviii.  xxix. 

Pole,  Reginald  (Cardinal),  v.;  letter  to 
him  from  Somerset,  vi. ;  reply  to 
Somerset,  epitomised,  xiv.  XT. 

Pope's  name  reported  to  be  odious,  the, 
xii. 

Prayer,  Book  of  Common,  1549,  IT. 
xiii. 

Prayer,  Book  of  Common,  1552,  \i. 

Prayer,  Micron's  Instruction  concern- 
ing, xlvi. 

Proclamation  by  the  King,  iv. 


Ralph  Roister  Doister,  Udall's  comedy 

of,  xxiii. 
Records  of  the  Reformation  (Clarendon 

Press,  1870),  i. 
Reformation,  Gilbert  Bnrnet's  History 

of  the,  xxix. 
Reformation,  Nichols's  Narratives  of 

the  Days  of  the,  XXIT. 
Reformation,  Records  of  the,  i. 
Reply  to  accusations  made  by  the  Com- 
mons, xviii.  to  xx. 
Reply  to  the  requisitions  of  insurgents, 

xvii. 
Restoration  of  the   Catholic   religion 

proposed  by  Pole,  xvi. 
Review,  The  Saturday,  on  Cranmer,  T. 
Robbery  of  plate  at  Eton,  xxiii. 
Rymer,  Thomas,  his  Feeder*,  iv. 


INDEX  TO  TOE  PREFACE. 


Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Sapper,  Peter 

Martyr  on  the,  XXT. 
Sacraments,  Micron's  Instruction  on 

the,  xxxix. 

Sadleyr,  Sir  Ralph,  Secretary,  xxiii. 
Somerset  (Edward  Seymour),  Dnke  of, 

iii.  ir.  T.;  his  letter  to  Cardinal  Pole, 

vi.;  its  reply,  epitomised,  xir.  XT. 
Stnnrton,  Lord,  xrL 
Snbscribers  to  the  articles,  executed, 

XXT. 

Suffolk,  the  Commons  of,  xri. 
Suffolk,  the  Dnke  of  (1541),  xxiii. 
Supper,  Michael  Micron  on  Christ's 

Holy,  xxxix. 
Supper,  Peter  Martyr  on  the  Lord's, 

XXT. 

Terence,  Udall's  Flonres  gathered  out 

of,  XXIT. 
Tnnstall,  Cnthbert,  Bishop  of  Durham, 

T. 

Tnrnbnll,  William  B.  (editor  of  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Foreign),  ii. 

Turner,  Dr.  William  (Somerset's  phy- 
sician), xxix. 

Tytler,  Patrick  Eraser,  T.  xvii. 


Udall,  Nicholas,  xviii.  xx.;  his  Terse* 
on  Anne  Boleyn's  Coronation,  xxii.; 
his  Ralph  Roister  Doister,  and  career, 
xxiii.;  his  translations,  from  S.  Luke, 
Erasmus,  Gem  inns,  Terence,  and 
Peter  Martyr,  xxi.  to  XXT. 


Venetian  Calendar  of  State  Papers, 

Rawdon  Browne's,  xiv. 
Venice,  Library  of  St  Mark's  at,  xiv. 


Warrant  from  Queen  Mary  to  Udall, 
xxiv. 

Warwick,  Earl  of  (temp.  Henry  VII.). 
XT. 

Warwick,  Earl  of  (1649),  ri. 

Westminster  School,  xxiT. 

Winchester  (Stephen  Gardiner,  im- 
prisoned), Bishop  of,  XT. 

Wood,  Anthony  a,  his  Athena;  Oxoni- 
enses,  xxiii. 

Wriothesley,  Sir  Thomas,  Secretary, 
xxiii. 

Wriothesley 's  Chronicle,  cited,  XT|. 

Wykeham,  Udall's  family  at,  xxiii. 


INDEX. 


[These  Indices  have  been  prepared  by  J.  W.  EM  Member  of  the  Council,  Canxlen  Society.] 


Aaron  mnrmnred  against,  166 
Abbey-lands,    proposed    restoration    of, 

183 

Abergavenny,  Lord,  106 
Abiron  (=  Abiram),  189 
Abraham's  lap,  Lazarns  in,  173 
Adam  and  Eve,  143, 185 
Alderney,  60,  61 

Alenrj  (doubtful),  Mr 35 

Almayne  hill,  near   Boulogne,  between 

Boulogne  and  Ambletne,  68 
Ambassador  at   Brussels   (Sir  William 

Paget),  19,  24.     Sue  Paget 
Ambassador,  French,  38 
Ambassadors  to  France,  various,  43,  53 

85,  135.    See  Cheney,  Paget,  Petre, 

Wotton,  etc. 
Ambletue,  or  Hambletne,  near  Boulogne, 

115  , 

Ambrose  (Saint),  quoted,  159 
Among  Us,  132.     See  Magnus  and  York 
Amos,  191 
Amsdorf,  110 
Andorcr,  92 
Anne.    See  Boleyn,  Bourchier,  Parr,  and 

Seymour 
Anne  of  Cleves,  72,  101,  103.  Ill,  135. 

136 

Answer  to  the  Commoners  of  Devon- 
shire and  Cornwall,  141  to  193 
Antichrist,   Udall's  references  to,   142, 

143,  176,  191 
Antiquaries,  Proclamations  belonging  to 

the  Society  of,  43,  95,  96,  108 
Apocalypse,  the,  174 
Apostles  Ordinances,  the,  1 76 
Archaeologia,  22 
Argentina  (Strasburg),  110,  111 

OAMD.  SOC.  2 


Arragon,  Catharine  of.     See  Catharine 

Arrendell.     See  Arundel 

Arnndel  (Henry  Fitzalan),  Karl  of,  7, 
14,20,21,  42,  53,  54,  81,  82,  85,86, 
88,  93,  100,  101,  106,  129 

Arnndel,  Humphrey,  leader  of  the  insur- 
rection, 37,  49, 54, 63, 65, 66 ;  executed, 
126 

Arnndel,  Sir  John,  26,  28,  29,  38 

Articles,  Law  of  the  Six,  152 

Articles,  Udall's  answer  concerning  the 
Sixteen,  148  to  193 

Athente  Cantabrigienses,  129 

Auder,  George,  alderman  of  Cambridge, 

Ander,  Jane,  daughter  of  George,  4 
Andley,  Thomas,  Lord  Chancellor,  50 
Augmentations,  Court  of,  124  ;    Chan- 
cellor of  the,  139 
Augsburg,  111 

Austin  vel  Angnstin  (Saint),  quoted, 
159,  160 

Baal,  false  priests  and  ministers  of,  144 

Baker,  Sir  John,  24;  his  career,  39,  42, 

51,  52,  67,  100,  106,  119, 134,  135, 137 

Banpor    (John    Bird,   1539  tu   1542), 

Bishop  of,  136 

Bangor  Use,  Service-books,  128 
Baptism,  on  week-days,  16,  163 
Barlow,  Matthew,  his  wife's  bigamy,  72 
Barlow,  William,  Bishop  of  Bath  and 

Wells,  133 

Barne  alia*  Bocher  or  Bntcher,  alia* 
Knell,  iilint  Joan  of  Kent,  condemned 
and  sentenced  by  Cranmer  to  be  burnt 
alive  for  heresy,  executed  at  Smith- 
field,  139 


196 


IM.l.X. 


Barret,  Roger,   priest    and    subscriber, 

188 

Barren.  Patrick,  imprisoned,  1-4 
Barterile,  Captain,  imprisoned,  liS 
Basing,  Baron  St.  John  <>f,  34 
Bath    and    Wells    (William    Barlow), 

Bishop  of,  13:< 
Bath  ai.il  \\Y11-  (John  Goodman),  Dean 

of,  133;  (Wm.  Turner),  134 
Beasts,  two  sorts  of  them  (ruffians  and 

papists),  according  to  Udall.  14»J 
Beauchamp    (Kdward    Seymour),  Vis- 
count. 2.     See  Somerset 
Bcandesert   (William).  I>.rd   Paget  of, 

53      Src  Paget,  Sir  William 
Bedall,  the  Rector  of,  132 
Beddington,  121 
Bedford,   Karl  of,  7.  12,  21,  53,  86,  etc. 

See  Russell  (Sir  John  and   Baron), 

Lord 

Bedfordshire,  Commissioner  for,  48 
Bell,  K'.U-rt,  in)|irisoiied,  125 
Bell,  William,  imprisoned,  12''. 
Bells  to  be  taken  down  from  churches, 

73 

Bergottns,  signature  of  Mount.  112 
Berry,  Bery,  or  Bury,  John,  126,  188 
Berwick,  one  of  Somerset's  men.  123 
Bible  to  be  called  in  again,  the  English, 

175 

Bird,  Dr.  John,  Bishop  of  Chester,  136 
Blackness,  inland  from  Boulogne,  1 1  o 
Blackwell,  Walter,  Somerset's  footman, 

m 

Blackston,  Mr ,  Ecclesiastical  Com- 
missary, 18 

Blakemore,  11 

Bluet  of  Kxcter,  Mr ,51 

Bodmin  (Henry  Braye),  Mayor  of ,  63, 
184,  188 

Boleyn,  Anne,  86,  95,  119 

Bolryn,  George  (Lord  K.H -hford),  119 

Banner,  Dr.  Kdmund,  Bishop  of  London, 

.-.,  i3t;,  in; 

Book  <>f  Common  Prayer  re-affirmed  as 
displacing  Latin  >«T\I.  «•-!., N,k«.  12  T 

Boucher,  Joan  (of  Kent),  executed,  I3'J 

Boulogne,  2,  26,  79,  82.  1 1 :, 

Bonrcnier,  Ann,  81 

Boorrhicr,  Henry  (Karl  ..f  Essex),  81 

Bowers.  Kdward,  imprisoned,  1-1.  l-'i'.. 
Cy.  Bowes 

Bowers,  John,  imprisoned,  12''. 

Bowes,  Edward,  124.     Srr  Bowers 


Bowrer  (tee  Preface .  XXT.,  xxvii.,  and 
Braye),  63,  184, 188 

Br:»ii-l.'ii.  ( 'liurles,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  2 

Brandon,  Frances,  2 

Brave  (—  Braie,  Bray,  or  Bowyer), 
Henry,  Mayor  of  Bodmin,  63,  184, 
188 

Bread  for  the  Sacrament,  dispute  regard- 
ing, 165 

Breiitwood,  74 

Bridge  at  Staines,  supplication  concern- 
ing the,  19 

Bridgcnorth  Castle,  132 

Bridgewater.  11 

Bristol  or  Bristowe,  25,  33;  the  Mayor 
of,  1311 

Bromham,  123 

Browne,  Sir  Anthonr,  38 

Brussels  l;i.  24.  Ktt" 

Bruton,  Somersetshire.  1 1 

Brystowe.  the  King's  Receiver.  2.'. 

Bucrr.    Martin,    Ins    Gratnlation,    and 
Answer  to  Gardiner,  103;  Cranmcr'- 
letter  to  him.  130 

Buckinghamshire.  2<:.  27.  2'J 

Bullenberg,  Knglish  fott  in  the  Ik»ulon- 
nais,  on  the  hill  at  the  back  of  Bou- 
logne, 68,  115 

Uurleinh    (William   Cecil),   afterward* 
Baron,  his  career,  31.  etc.     &<    • 
William 

Bnrnet,    Gilbert,    his    Reformation 
(Pocock's  edition),    75,   84;   quoted. 
104,  129 

Bury  (Berry),  John,  in  the  Tower,  12«.; 
signatory,  188 

Caath,  the  sons  of.  1 43 

Cesar,  the  KmjK-ror  Charles  V.,  110,  111 

Calais,  14,  26,  81,  88,  135 

Cambridge,  4,  50,  54,  75,  129,  130,  136 

Catnlirid^f.  (Queen's  College,  75 

Cambridge  t'niveraity,  75,  13«; 

Cambridgeshire,  ('onnni*Moner  for,  48 

Camps  in  the  West,  41,  145 

Canterbury.  Archbishop  of  (Matthew 
Parker),  133 

Canterbury,  Archbishop  of  (Reginald 
I'-.l. •).  Tits.-!,.  S,,  Pole 

Canterbury,   Arc1il>i-li"|>    of   (Thomas 
Cranmer).  2O,  :«).  3»;.  37 
absent  from  Council.   4."..    .".  1.    • 
65,  '  ::.-!.  >J.  88,90,  102. 

119,  121'.  13«>.  133,  136,137,185 


INDEX. 


199 


Canterbury,  Archdeacon  of  (Dr.  Nicholas 

Harpsfield),  3 
Canterbury,    Dean    of    (Dr.    Nicholas 

Wotton),  106,  135 
Cappe,  Robert,  imprisoned,  125 
Cardiff,  23 

Carew,  Sir  Gawen,  26 
Carew,  Sir  Peter,  26 
Carlisle  (Owen  Oglethorpe,  1557-1561), 

Bishop  of,  132 
Carmelites  (Dr.  John  Bird),  Provincial 

of  the,  136 
Catharine  of   Arragon,   the    pretended 

divorce,  75,  88,  119,  136 
Cavy, .  .  .  (Somerset's  clerk-controller), 

121 
Cecil,  William,  afterwards  Baron  Bur- 

leigh,  his  career,  3,  7,  48,  55,  73,  75, 

134, 135 

Charles  V.  (Caesar),  75,  110,  111 
Choke,  Mary,  3 
Cheke,  Sir  John,  3 
Chester  (John  Gibbs),  Archdeacon  of, 

13G 
Chester  (John  Bird,  1542—1554),  Bishop 

of,  136 
Cheyne,  or  Cheyney,  Sir  Thomas,  81,  82; 

his  career,  85;  88,  100 
Chichester  (William  Barlow),  Bishop- 
elect  of,  133 
Cholwell,  75 
Cholwyn,  75 

Chore,  or  Corah,  189,  190 
Christ,  as  considered  by  Udall,  148  to 

173 
Christmas,  receiving  the  Sacrament  at, 

158 

Chronicle,  Wriothesley's,  quoted,  1,  51 
Chry spine,  or  Crispin,  Dr.,  125,  177  to 

179 

Church  History,  Dod's,  21,  22 
Cinque    Ports  (Sir    Thomas    Cheney, 

1540—1558),  Warden  of  the,  85 
Clere,  Sir  John,  reported  slain,  59 
Clevfs,  Anne  of,  72,  101,  103,  111,  135, 

136 
Clinton,  Edward  (Lord),  governor  of 

Boulogne,  60 
Cobham,  Elizabeth,  81 
Cobham,  George  (Lord),  21,  81,  86 
Colle,  Richard,  a  prisoner,  125 
Cologne,  111 
Concilium,  Agathense,  158 


Confinement    of     Somerset's    servants 

ordered,  120 
Conspirators  against  Somerset,  43,  72, 

81,  82,  85,  88,  94,  101,  105 
Constable  of  the  Tower,  Sir  John  Gage, 

126 
Cook,    Sir    Anthony,    King    Edward's 

tutor,  3 

Cook,  Mildred,  3 
Corah,  or  Chore,  189,  190 
Corfe  Castle,  59 
Corinthians,  First  Epistle  to  the,  cited, 

142 
Cornishmen,  147,  157, 162, 169, 171,  188, 

192 
Cornwall,  troubles  in,  1,  8,  19,  29,  32, 

33,  36,  37,  41,  42,  44,  46,  64,  70,  71, 

73 
Cornwallis,  Sir  Thomas,  reported  slain. 

59  ;  fetches  Elizabeth  to  Court,  101 
Cotton  and  Woolcombe's  Gleanings,  62, 

73 

Cotton  MSS.,  110,  134 
Conlthnrst,  .  .  .  one  of  Somerset's  men, 

123 

Councillors,  the  twenty-six,  39,  43 
Conrtenay,  Edward,  in  the  Tower,  124 
Conrtenay,  Peter,  justice  of  peace,  13 
Coverdale,  Miles,  afterwards  Bishop  of 

Exeter  (Aug.  14,  1551),  7,  75,  119 
Cox,  or  Kokks,  John,  prisoner,  125 
Cox,  Richard  (Bishop  of  Ely,  1559  to 

1599),  4 

Cranmer,  Thomas,  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury (1533  to  1556).  See  Canter- 
bury 

Crispin,  Dr.  ....  125,  177  to  179 
Croche,  .  .  .  ,  Somerset's  receiver,  25 
Cromwell,  Thomas,  72,  81,  103,  111,  129 
Croydon,  121 

Dacre,  William,  third  Lord  (1534),  14 
Dakyn,  Dr.  John,  Archdeacon  of  the 

East  Riding,  132 
Dathan,  189 

David,  King  and  Psalmist,  173,  175 
David,  Somerset's  porter,  121 
Declaration  of  War  by  the  French  King, 

46 

Deleway  or  Kellaway,  123 
Denny,  Sir  Anthony,  19 
Derby,  the  sheriff  of,  82 
Derail,  Lewis  or  Lavys,  125 


IM'KX. 


Devonshire,  troables  in.  4,  11,  13.  19, 

24,  29,  32.  41.  44.  46.  47,  51,64,70, 
126,  147,  150,  162,  166,  172,  188, 

192 
Diary.  Machyn's  (1550  to  1563).     Sff 

Machyn.  Hrnrv 
Dod's  Churrh  History,  edited  by  Canon 

Tierney,  21,22 
Dorchester,  11 
Donet,   Henry  Grey,  afterwards  Dnke 

of  >utT.. Ik.  h".».  ice.    Set  Grey,  Henry; 

and  Suffolk 
Dorsetshire,  troubles  in,  8,  11,  32,  46,  47. 

49,  54,  56 
Douglas,  David,  124 

.  135 

Drnry,  Captain,  73 
Dudley  (Mr.)  ....  12,  30 
Dudley,  Sir  Andrew,  27,  52 
Dudley,  Edmnnd  (executed  in  1510),  31 
Dudley,   Lord  Gnildford  (grandson   of 

Edmund  and  husband  of  Lady  Jane 

Grey),  call.-.l  King,  104 
Dudley,  Sir  John,  Lord  Lisle,  Earl  of 

Warwick,  his  career,  31.     See  North- 
umberland, Dnke  of 
Dunstable.  88 
Durham  (Dnresmc:  Cuthbert  Tnnstall), 

Bishop  of,  77,  136 
Dyer,  Sir  Thomas,  27 

Easter  Celebration,  157  to  163 

Ecclesiastical  Memoirs,  Strype's,  95,  &c. 
dtoStrype 

Edward  I.,  King  (Preface),  viii. 

Edward  VI.,  34,  36,  38,  64,  72,  77,  82, 
88,  94.  101,  103,  109,  119,  129,  135, 
136,  186  ;  his  device  for  the  limitation 
of  succession.  53,  85,  94,  101  ;  Ix-tt. T- 
from  him,  76,  77,  79,  102,  127  ;  his 
burial,  82 

Egypt,  bondage  of,  166,  191 

Elizabeth,  Princess,  afterwards  Queen, 
23,  26.  34,  38,  43,  72,  82,  86,  89,  101, 
103,  108.  116  ;  crowned  by  Ogle- 
thorpe,  132,  135,  136,  138 

Kill-.  Sir  Henry,  his  Collection  of  Let- 
ten,  86 

Klraer.  Mr ,  37 

Ely,  Bi>hop  of  (Richard  Cox),  4 

r  1\ .  Hi*hop  of  (Thomas  Goodrich),  129, 
135,  137 

Ely  House.  38 

Enclosures,  redress  of,  1 ,  &c. 


England  under  the  Reigns  of  Edward 
VI.  and  Mary.  P.  F.  Tytlcr's,  19 

Esai  _  Isaiah,  190 

Essex,  county  of,  24,  32,  45,  82 

XMK,  Henry  Bouchier.  fifteenth  Earl 
of,  81 

Essex,  William,  125 

Ere  deserved  to  be  expnlsed  Paradise, 
143 

Excester.     Sff  Exeter 

Execution  of  Henry  Braye  (Preface, 
xxrii.),  63,  84,  88 ;  of  Essex  and 
More.  74  ;  of  Joan  of  Kent,  139;  of 
Humphrey  Arundell,  Wyndslow,  Bury, 
and  Holmes,  126;  of  many  persons  in 
Oxfordshire,  26  ;  at  Exeter,  51  ;  of 
Somerset,  42;  of  Sir  T.  Seymour,  72, 
M 

Executors  of  the  Will  of  Henry  VIII.. 
23,  31,  34,  38,  39,  43,  53,  72,  81,  85. 
94,  101,  135,  136 

Exeter,  15,  40,  43,  44,  47,  48,  51,  53,  54, 
62,70,73,  75.  141,  145 

Exeter,  Miles  Corerdale,  Bishop  of,  7, 
75, 119 

Exeter,  Simon  Haynes  or  Heynes,  Dean 
of:  75.  103 

Exeter,  the  Mayor  of  (John  Shilling- 
ford  ;  ridf  Camden  Society's  New 
Series,  No.  1,  1871).  62 

Exodus,  166,  168,  189 

Extracts  from  Council  Books  on  Church 
Matters,  135 

Fabian.  Bishop  of   Rome  (A.D.  236  to 

250),  quoted,  157,  158 
Fane,  Sir  Ralph.  123,  126.     See  Vane 

F< ,  kriihiim  or  Feknam.  Mr ,  125 

Frnlinand.  the  Archduke,  35 
Fisher,  John,  Bishop  of  Rochester.  36 
FiUalan,   Henry,   Karl  of  Arnndel,   14. 

See  Arnndel 
Flanden*.    English   ambassador   in.  103, 

104.     See  H-.l.y 

Kl..  t  l'ri*.n,  75.  101,  133,  135,  138 
Foskewe  or  Foster,  Anthony,  124 
Foster  or  Foskewe,  Anthony,  late  Mar- 
shal of  Ireland,  124 
Foxe,  John,  his  Acts  and  Monuments. 

21,22,80,83 

France,  ambassadors  to.  Sre  Ambas- 
sadors 

France,  invasion  threatened  from,  46.  56 
Francis  I.,  119 


INDEX. 


201 


Frankfort,  112 

Fuller.  John,  a  prisoner,  126 

Fysher,  Thomas,  a  prisoner,  126 

Gage.  Sir  John,  81,  82,  85,  88,  100,  106, 

119;  Constable  of  the  Tower,  126 
Galatians,  Kpistle  to  the,  149 
Gardiner,  Dr.  Stephen,  deposed  Bishop 

of  Winchester,  43,  50,  82,  85,  103,  125, 

136 

Gates,  Sir  John,  123 
George,  Sir  William,  14 
Gibbs,  John,  Archdeacon  of  Chester,  136 
Glastonbnry,  123 
Gleanings,  Cotton  and  Woolcombe's,  62, 

73 

Gloucestershire,  23,  35,  44 
Godolphin.  Sir  William,  33,  61 
Godwin  (William?),  129 
Golding,  ....  Somerset's  servant,  78 
Goodman,  John,  Dean  of  Bath,  133 
Goodrich,  Thomas,  Bishop  of  Ely,  129 

Goenalde.  Mr ,  135 

Grafton,  Richard,  101 

Grafton's  Collection   of  Proclamations, 

96 
Graie  or  Graye,   Lord.      See  Grey   of 

Wilt-n,  William 
Gratianns,  159 

Gray,  Lord  John,  of  Kirkby  Bellews,  139 
Gregory,  Mr ,  licenced  preacher, 

6,7 

Grey,  Lady  Catherine,  23 
Grev,  Henry,  third  Marquis  of  D\>rset, 

afterwards  Dnke  of  Suffolk,  1,  2,  129 
Grey,  Lady  Jane,  afterwards  Queen,  2, 

3,  23,  31, 34,  38,  43,  72,  82,  86,  89, 94, 

129, 135 
Grev,  Thomas,  second  Marquis  of  Dorset, 

2,  38,  43,  72,  82,  86,   89,  94,  119,  129, 

135 
Grey,  William,   106;    prisoner    in    the 

Tower,  126.     (Probably  Grey  of  Wil- 
ton) 
Grey  of  Wilton,  William,  Lord,  20  to  29, 

33,  37,  51,52,68,  106,  Sic. 
Guernsey,  59,  60 
Gnildford,  14 
Guinea,  88 

Hackney,  the  Manor  of,  119 
Hadington,  seventeen  miles  from  Edin- 
burgh, 116 
Hales,  124 


Halfield,  yeoman  of  the  scullery,  151 
Hambletnc  or  Ambletne,  in  vicinity  of 

Boulogne,  115 

1 1  an  in  ii'.  James  Lawrence  of,  122 
Hampnes  Castle.  26 
Hampshire,  troubles  in,  24 
Hampton  Court,  36,  76,  79,  117,  121 
Harberte,  properly  Herbert,  Sir  William, 

.•"<•  Herbert 
Harleian  MS.,  20 

Harpsfield,   Nicholas,    I. !..!>..    Archdea- 
con of  Canterbury,  3;  his  Treatise  of 

Marriage,  on   the    divorce   (Camden 

Society's  New  Series,  1878),  3 
Harrington,  John,  prisoner,  125 
Harvy,  Anthony,  Justice  of  the  Peace 

in  Devon,  13 

Hastings,  Lord  (i.  e.  Sir  Edward),  101 
Hastings,  Francis,  second  Earl  of  Hun- 
tingdon, 1,  2 
Hastings,  George,  first  Earl  of  Hnnting- 

don,  2 
Hatfield,  38 
Haynes    or    Heynes,  Simon,   Dean    of 

Exeter  (1537),  75 
Heath,  Nicholas,  Archbishop  of  York 

(1555),  54,  111 
Hebrews,  Epistle  to  the,  191 
Hedley,  diocese  of  Winchester,  125 
Helen,  third  wife  of  William  Parr,  81 
Helvetii,  the  Swiss,  111 
Henry  VI.,  192 
Henry  VIII.,  2,  12,  23,31,34,38,39, 

43,53,72,  81,  85,  88,  94  to  96,  101, 

135,  136,  151,  168,  181 
Herbert.   Lord   Henry,  second   Earl   of 

Pembroke  (1570),  23 
Herbert,   Mr probably    Sir 

William,  52 

Herbert,  Sir  Richard,  23 
Herbert,  Sir  William,  afterwards  Baron 

Herbert  and  Earl  of  Pembroke  (1551). 

1,  21,  23,  26,  29,  35,  44,  52,  63,  64,  6fi. 

76,  78  to  80,  90,  93,  100,  102.  112,  113 
Herbert,   William.   Earl    of    Pembroke 

(1468;  beheaded  by  the  I*ancastrianM 

in  1469),  23 

Hereford  Use,  Service-books,  128 
Hertford,   Earl    of    (1537),   afterwards 

Lord  Protector,  114,  115.  See  Somerset 
Hesse,  the  Landgrave  of  (1544).  112 

Hobbie,  Mr 36 

Hohbie  or  Hobby  or  Hoby,  Sir  Edward, 

103 


INDEX. 


llc.l.v.  Sir  Philip.  10.1.  104 

•>ir  Thoma 
Hol.y.  Sir  William.  103 

in.  Hans.  li>3 


Holgatr.   Robert,  Archbishop  of  York 

(154; 

h.-.l.  Raphael,  83.  90.  149, 
Holme*.  Thomas,  insurgent  leader,  exe- 

coted.  PJrt 

H-iini-iin-i.  William,  102 
Hooper,    John,  Bishop    of    Gloucester 

(1560),  and  afterwards  of  Worcester, 

130 
Hopton  or  Hoptun.  Dr.  John,  Princess 

Mary's  chaplain.  20.  21 
Hopton  or  Hoptnn,  Sir  Ralph,  the  knight 

marshal  1,  112 
Hialtli,iiii  or  pledges  demanded  by  the 

insurgents.  1  >.", 
Howard,  Lord  William.  26 
Howard,  Qnecn  Catharine,  88 
Huddy  .......  surgeon  to  Protector 

S.-incrset,  122 
Huntingdon,  Francis   Hastings,    second 

Karl  of.  1,  2 
Huntingdon.  George  Hastings,  first  Karl 

of,  2 

Huntingdonshire,  48 
Hyckoke,  William,  a  prisoner,  126 

Isaiah  or  Ksai,  190 

Jane  the  Queen.     See  Grey,  Lady  Jane 

Jennyng.  62 

Jersey,  captain  of  (1542),  2.    See  Somer- 

set 

Jersey,  Channel  Island,  60 
Joachim,  110 

Joan  of  Kent,  burnt  for  heresy.  1  39 
John  of  Kent.     Sre  Joan  and  Barne 
John  the  Baptist.  Saint,  i:,:.' 
John  tlu-  KrangcliHt,  Saint.  174 
Joseph,  Dr.  .  .  Cranmer's  chaplain.  (~> 
Jnjrge,  Richard  (printer).  103 
Jonas,  an  impn-'in-'l  Italian,  125 
Justices  of  the  Peace,  proclamation  to, 


II 


123 


Ke  I  la  way  or  Delaway.  . 
Ken,  4 

Kendal,  Baron  Parr  of,  81 
Kent,  Joan  of,   139.     Set  Bant 
Booths* 


Kent,  Sheriff  of  (Sir  Robert  Southwell). 
101 

Kent,  troubles  in,  24,  '.'•. 

Kctt,  Robert,  insurgent,  afterwards  exe- 
cuted (1549),  59.  IJt; 

Kett,  William,  brother  and  companion 
of  Robert.  1  •.'•'. 

Krw.  Dr.  Tumor's  boose  at,  121,  122 

King.  Thomas,  125 

King's  Bench  Prison,  136 

Kirkby  Ik-Hewn,  in  Leicestershire.  139 

Kyngesmyll,  William,  Dean  of  Win- 
ches: 

Lambeth,  130,  131 

Lamport.  1 1 

Lancaster.  Chancelloi  of  the  Duchy  of. 

53 

Latin  serrices  demanded  to  be  restored, 
.      169  to  172 
Lawrence  of  Hamme,  James,  a  warrener. 

122 

Laycoke, ,123 

Lazarus  the  beggar,  173 

Le  Grand,  86 

Lee,  Edward.  Archbishop  of  York  (!.".:>! 

—1544),  8 

Lee,  Henry.  Mayor  of  Toreiton  >«>),  188 
Leezc  (qy.  Leigha?).  in  Essex,  III 
Leicestershire,  2,  139 
Lemonyall,  a  French  prisoner,  125 
Leominster.  103 
Lermouth,  a  Scot,  137 
Lery,  the  tribe  of,  143 
Leyson,  Dr.,  135 
Limitation  of  the  Crown,  72,  85,  tee.  Ste 

K<lwanl  VI. 

Litu-oln  I'se  serrice  books,  128 
Lincolnshire  troubles  in,  1 
Lisle,  Viscount,  31 
London,  Bishop  of  (Cnthbert  Tnnstall). 

ua 

London,  Edmund  Bonncr,  deposed  bishop 

of.  I:M).  i:t;.  i:<8,  Ac.     See  Bonner 
I/>inloa    and    Westminster,    nominated 

bishop  of  (Dr.  John  Poynet),  137 
London,    Nicholas    Ridley,    substituted 

bishop  of,  3,  43,81 

Longer,  Pierre,  a  French  prisoner,  125 
Lorel,  Alice,  sister  and  heiress  of  Henry 

Love!.  95 

Lore),  Henry,  eighth  Baron  Morley,  95 
Lntheranism,  dcc'ared  fM§lus  of,  1 10, 

111 


INDEX. 


203 


Machyn,    Henry,    merchant    taylor    of 

London,  his  Diary  from  1550  to  1563 

(Camden  Society,  1st  Series,  No.  42), 

95.  138 

Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  131 
Magdeburg,  110,  111 
Magnus,  Dr.  Thomas,  132 
Malic,  Robert,  Lord  of  Palmnre,  124 
Mnltravers,  Lord  Henry  Fitzallan.     See 

Arundell,  Karl  of 
Mary,  Princess  and  afterwards  Queen,  3, 

4,  20,  21,  23,  31,  34,  38,  42,  43,  54,  72. 

82,    6,  89,  104,  116,  119,  129,  133, 135, 

136,  138 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  72 
Mary  Tndor,  the  French  wife  of  Charles 

Brandon,  2 
Mason,  Sir  John,  Dean  of  Winchester 

(1549),  4,  43,  53 

Mass  said  openly  for  Princess  Mary,  20 
Maunder  (yy.  James  Monrton,  priest),  63 
Maurice,  Klector  of  Saxony,  110 
Maxfield,  Robert  Lord,  124* 

May, 43 

Mayor    of    Bodmin,    Cornwall    (Henry 

Braye).  63,  184,  188 
Mayor  of  Bristol,  139 
Mayor  of  London  (1554,  Sir  Thomas 

White  or  Sir  John  Lion),  81 
Mclancthon,  Philip,  111 
Memorials,  Ecclesiastical,  and  Memoirs, 

by  John  Strype,  73,  74,  95 
Michias  or  Micah,  191 
Middlesex,  grievance  at  Staines  in,  19 
Milan,  Duchess  of,  103 
Mi  Id  may.  Sir  Walter,  124 
Mint,  in  Southwark,  138 
Mon  tabor  in  us,  111.    See  Mount,  Chris- 
topher 
Montagne  or   Mountague,  Sir  Edward, 

councillor,  7,  8,  82,  85,  86;  his  career, 

93,  94;  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common 

Pl*>as,  100,  106,  119,  135 
Montins,  112.     See  Mount,  Christopher 
More,  ....  one  of  the  insurgents,  74 
More,  Sir  Thomas,  36 

Moreinan,  Dr 125,  177,  179 

Morcton,  James,  Earl  of,  124 
Morley,  Henry  Lorel,  eight  Baron,  95 
Morley,  Henry  Parker,  ninth  Baron,  94, 

95 

Morysinc,  Sir  Richard,  104 
Moses,  149,  166,  189,  190 
Moundere  als  de  ioycs,  125 


Mount,  Christopher,  110  to  112 
Mullinax,  Sergeant,  124 

Newark  on  Trent,  Notts.,  132 

Noble,  James,  Scotch  prisoner,  1 24 

Norfolk,  Thomas  Howard,  third  Duke 
of (1539),  101,  123,  124 

Norfolk,  troubles  in,  27,  32,  48,  57,  58, 
119 

Norman  and  his  wife,  3 

North,  Sir  Edward,  treasurer  and  chan- 
cellor, of  the  Court  of  Augmentations, 
20,  21;  his  career,  37,  38,  73,  81,  85, 
88,  100 

Northampton,  48 

Northampton,  William  Parr,  first  Mar- 
quis of  (1546),  21,  28.36,38,48,60, 
58;  his  career,  81,  82,  85,  88,  93,  119 

Northumberland,  Sir  John  Dudley*  Lord 
\Varwick,  &c.,  Duke  of,  3,  20,  21,  30; 
his  career,  31,  36;  his  eldest  son  men- 
tioned (Lord  Guildford  Dudley)  53, 54, 
57,  59,  72,  73,  81,  82,  85,  88,  93,  94, 
100,  101,  106,  119,  129, 135 

Norwich,  48,  59;  dean  and  chapter  of, 
101 

Nottingham,  Sheriff  of,  38 

Nottinghamshire,  132 

Nurembnrg,  111 

Ogiethorpe,  Owen,  afterwards  Bishop  of 

Carlisle  (1557),  132 

Olyver,  Dr 135 

Oriel  College,  Oxford,  133 

Our  Lady  and  the  Holv  Angels  Chapel. 

York,  132 

Oxford,  131  to  134,  136 
Oxfordshire,  26,  27,  2  i 
Oza,  otherwise  Uzzah,  143 


Paget,  Robert,  the  insurgent  brother  of 

William,  53,  55,  74 
Paget,   Sir    William,  afterwards    Lord 

Paget  of  Beaudcsert,  19,  24,  39,  42; 

his  career,  53,  60,  64,  65,  67,  73,  85, 

90,  102,  119,  134,  135 
Palladcn,  Richard,  a  prisoner,  126 
1 ':i; n in tv.  Robert  Malic,  F/ord  of,  124 
Papists,  Udall's  description  of,  146 
Pardons  for  the  rebels,  65 
Paris,  192 

Parker,  Henry,  ninth  Baron  Morley,  94 
Parker,  Henry,  tenth  Baron  Morley,  95 


204 


INDKX. 


Parker.  Dr.  Matthew,  afterwards  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury.  130,  133 

Parker.  Sir  William.  HI 

I'arr.  Anne.  -i-t.  r  <>f  Catherine,  23 

1'arr.  Catherine.  Queen,  23 

Partridge.  Sir  Mil*-.  122 

Paternoster,  to  be  used  in  the  vernacular 
and  understood,  164 

Paal.St..  142.  143.  ISO.  190,  191 

Paalet.  Sir  llii-h.  52,  63,  64 

Paulct.  Sir  .John.  52 

Paalet.  Sir  William,  Baron  St.  .Mm  of 
Basing,  afterwards  Marquis  of  Win- 
chester, bis  career,  34.  See  St.  John 

Paul lr.  Pietro,  Italian  prisoner,  126 

Pauls  Cross,  130,  136.     Set  St.  Paul's 

Peckham,  Sir  Kdmnml.  high  treasurer  of 
the  Mint  <i:,4'.»),  96 

Pembroke,  William  Herbert,  first  Karl 
of  (1468),  23  (second  creation  1551), 
1,  23,  tic.  See  Herbert 

Penbroke,  Svmon.  prisoner,  125 

Penrith,  John  Bird,  Suffragan  Bishop 
of,  136 

Peter,  Sir  William,  107,  &c.  See  Petre, 
Sir  William 

Petre.  William,  secretary,  14,  19,  2O.  21. 
24,  34,  39;  his  career,  42,  43,  45,  49, 
51  to  63,  55,  62,  64,  72,  73,  80,  84,  85, 
88  to  90,  93,  102,  106,  107 

Petrt  MSS.,  here  printed,  from  the  ori- 
ginals »t  the  Inner  Temple,  6.  7,  15, 
20  to  22.  25,  27,  30.  34.  35,  37,  38,  44, 
46,  47.  50,  52,  53,  60,  63, 67, 68,  73,  74, 

0,88,111 

Pharao.  166,  191 

Philip  of  Spain,  husband  of  Queen  Mary, 

38,  43,  64.  82 

Philippe,  Mr of  Cornwall,  37 

Piers,  probably  William.  29 
Plymouth,  the  Mayor  of,  33,  35 
Plymouth,  relief  of,  61 
Pocock,  Nicholas,  his  edit,  of   Burnet's 

Reformation.  75,  84,  104,  129 
Pole.    Reginald.     Cardinal,    afterwards 

Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  38,  82,  13H, 

180.  1  - 1 
Pomeray,  Sir  Thomas,  concerning  his 

pardon,  49;  to  be  searched  for,  68 
Poole,  in  Dorsetshire,  29,  47,  49 
Portsmouth.  29 
rtojljat,  I)r.  John,  Bishop  of  Rochester, 

afterwards  of  Winchester.  I  :<7 
Priry  Seal,  Lord.    See  Russell,  Sir  John 


Proclamations  in  Cornwall  and  Devon- 
shire. 41  to  43,  69  to  71,  95,  96,  108. 
See  Antiquaries  Society  and  (irafton 

Protector,  the  Lord,  pauim.  See  Som- 
erset, K«l  mini  Seymour 

Purbeck,  29 


Reading.  123 

Rebellion  in  Norfolk,  27,  &c.  &*  Nor- 
folk 

Receiver,  the  King's  (Brystowe),  25 

Kco-irrr.  the  Protector's  (Croche),  25 

Record  Office,  Domestic  Papers  of 
Edward  VI.  at  the,  1,  3,  4,  8,  11,  12, 
14,  19,  77  to  80,  83,  86,  92,  94,  102, 
104,  106,  108,  113,  118,  120,  123,  127, 
131,  133 

Rcformatio  Legum  Kcclesiasticarnm,  72. 
108 

Reformation,  Bnrnet's,  75,  84,  104,  129 

Reynolds,  Dr ,7 

Rich,  Richard.  Baron  Rich,  of  Leexe, 
chancellor,  7,  8,  20,  24,  30,  34  ;  his 
«ner,  36,  37,  39,  42,  45,  49,  51,  52, 
60,  62.  64,  72,  81,  82,  85,  88,  93,  100. 
101,  129 

Richardson,  Thomas,  cleric  and  prisoner. 
125 

Richmond,  6,  7,  19,  20,  33,  121 

Ridley,  Nicholas,  Bishop  of  London, 
(1650— 1553),  3,  43,  81 

Ringleaders  to  be  sent  for  trial,  63 

Rochester.  Bishop  of  (John  Fisher. 
1604),  36 

Rochester.  Bishop  of  (Nicholas  Heath. 
1540),  138 

Rochester.  Bishop  of  (John  Poynet, 
1660),  137 

Rochford,  George  Bolcyn,  Lord,  119 

Rome.  1  •.:.  180 

Rose,  Richard,  pursuivant,  129 

Rosfthampton,  121 

Ronvett,  Jacques,  imprisoned  French- 
man, 125 

Russell,  Sir  John,  Baron  Russell,  Lord 
Priry  Seal  (1542),  and  Karl  of  Bed- 
ford. 6,  8  to  1 1 ;  his  career,  12,  15,  22. 
29,  38,  40,  42,  44.  46,  47,  60,  51,  63,62, 
63,  66,  73,  74,  78  to  80,  82,  86,  90,  92, 
100,  102,  129,  134 

Rutland,  Henry  Manners,  second  Karl 
of  (IMftXtt 

Rut UT,  a  carter,  121 


INDEX. 


205 


Rybald,  Sir  John,  prisoner,  124 
Rymer,  Thomas,  his  Foedera,  43 

Sadleyr  or   Sadler,  Sir  Ralph,  20,  24, 

72,  73,  82,  85,  88,  93;  signs  proclama- 
tion against  Somerset,  100 
Safe  conduct  demanded  for  Humphrey 

Arnndel  and  Henry  Braye,  184 
Sainga,  Pierre,  62 
St.  Asaph's,  Bishop  of  (1536,  William 

Barlow),  133 
St.  David's,  Bishop  of  (1536,  William 

Barlow),  133 
St.  John,  Sir  William  Paolet,  Baron  St. 

John,  of  Basing,  7,  8,  20,  24,  30;  his 

career,  34,  36,  37,  39,  42,  45,  49  to  52; 

created  Earl  of  Wiltshire,  53,  60,  62, 

64,  65,  67,  72,  73,  81,  86,  88,  93;  signs 

proclamation   against  Somerset's  evil 

government,  100, 119, 129-  made  Lord 

Treasurer,  134,  135 
St.  Leonard's,  York,  132 
St.  Mary-le-bow,  45 
St.  Mary  Magdalene,  Bridgnorth  Castle, 

132 
St.  Mary   Overy's  Church,  Sonthwark, 

136 
St.  Paul's  Church,  the  old  cathedral,  45, 

51 
St.  Paul's  Cross,  preaching  station,  130, 

186 

St  Stephen's  College,  Westminster,  123 
Salisbury,  15,  23 
Sampford  Courtney,  15 
Sark  or  Serk,  Channel  Island,  60 
Sariiiu  Use,  Service-books,  to  be  destroyed, 

128 

Saxony,  Dnke  Henry  of  (1544),  112 
Saxony,  Elector  Manrice  of  (1541),  110 
Scotland,  Somerset's  expedition  into,  82; 

loss  of  Hadington,  116,  149 
Scots  disaffected  during  Protectorate,  13, 

124,  137, 149 

Seckendorff's  History,  112 
Segar,   William,    a    chief    captain    and 

subscriber  of  the  articles,  188 
Semaryall,   a  French    prisoner    in    the 

Tower,  125 
Semere,  Andrew,  French  prisoner  in  the 

Tower,  1 25 

Sempringham,  Monks  of  the  Order  of,  3 
Serk  or  Sark,  60 
Servants  in  attendance  to  be  limited  in 

nnmber,  182 
CAMD.  80C. 


Sessay,  in  Yorkshire,  132 

Sety,  a  yeoman  usher,  122 

Severn  estnary,  61 

Seymour,  Lady  Anne,  daughter  of  Lord 
Protector  Somerset,  31 

Seymour,  Edward,  Lord  Protector  of 
England,  Dnke  of  Somerset,  his  titles 
and  career,  1,2,  etc.  See  Somerset 

Seymour,  Sir  Edward  otherwise  Lord 
Edward  (son  of  the  Protector  Somer- 
set), afterwards  Baron  Beanchamp 
and  Earl  of  Hertford,  79,  80 

Seymour,  Sir  Harry,  77,  78 

Seymour,  the  Lady  Jane,  third  Queen  of 
Henry  VIII.,  2 

Seymour,  Sir  Thomas  (brother  of  Ed- 
ward the  Lord  Protector  Somerset, 
and  of  the  Queen  Jane  Seymour), 
Lord  Seymour  of  Sndelye,  High  Ad- 
miral of  England,  38,  39,  42;  com- 
mitted to  the  Tower,  50;  executed 
after  attainder,  72,  85;  Sndeley  men- 
tioned, 123 

Sheep,  payment  for,  16 

Sheffield,  Edmund,  first  Baron  (1547), 
slain  at  Norwich  by  a  butcher,  48,  59 

Sherbnrn,  in  Dorset,  11 

Sherrington  or  Sharington,  Sir  William, 
treasurer  of  the  King's  Mint  at  Bristol, 
123;  a  prisoner,  and  pardoned,  125 

Shrewsbury,  Francis  Talbot,  eighth  Earl 
of,  7;  his  career,  81,  82;  85,  86,  88, 
93;  signs  proclamation  against  So- 
merset, 100,  119 

Shyne  grounds,  121,122 

Sibthorp,  132 

Sion  or  Syon,  13,  24,  27,  74, 121  to  123 

Sloeman,  John,  a  chief  captain  of  the 
insurgents,  and  subscriber  to  their 
Articles,  188 

Smith  or  Smyth,  George,  brother  of  Sir 
Thomas,  106 

Smith  or  Smyth,  Sir  Thomas,  Secretary, 
34,  42,  45,  53, 55,  90,  102;  sequestered 
from  the  Council  mid  Secretaryship. 
106;  his  career,  107  to  109;  one  of  his 
perquisites,  on  alum,  123;  imprisoned 
as  adherent  of  Somerset,  1 26  ;  but 
released  in  the  following  February, 
UM 

Smith,  William,  a  Richmond  carter,  I'.'l 

Somerset,  Anne  (daughter  of  Sir  K<1- 
ward  Stanhope,  of  Slid  ford,  Notts.), 
Duchess  of,  121 


MM 


IM'i.X. 


Somerset,  chief  conspirators  against  the 
Lord  Protector,  Warwick  and  South- 
well, first  organizers.  Srr  Arnn.i.-l. 
Baker,  Cheney,  Gage,  HerU-rt.  ]•'.. 
Montague,  Kdward  North.  N»rthamp- 
ton,  Petre,  Hirh,  Russell,  Sadler, 
Shrewsbury.  Southampton,  Sir  Ri- 
chard Southwell,  Warwick,  Wcnt- 
wonh,  the  Wottons,  Kdward  and 
Nicholas,  Yorke;  to  whom  may  be 
added  Wingficld 

Somerset :    Edward  Seymour,   V 

Beanchamp,  Captain  of  Jersey,  Karl 
of  Hertford,  Great  Chamberlain  for 
life,  Lord  Protector  of  Kngland  in 
minority  of  Kdward  VI.,  Baron  Sey- 
mour, and  Duke  of  Somerset  (1547), 
1  to  3,  6,  7,  8,  11, 14,  19  to  21,  24,  25, 
27,  28,  30,  34,  3fi,  37,  39,  42,  43,  45, 
46,  49, 62,  63,  65.  60.  r,2,  «54.  65,  67, 
72  to  74,  76  to  90;  falls  into  discredit, 
92  to  94  ;  is  proclaimed,  95  to  98 ; 
101;  102,103,  105,  107  to  110,112; 
denounced  to  the  ambassadors,  113  to 
118;  declared  to  be  in  custody.  119; 
as  also  his  servant*,  12":  inventory  of 
his  removed  chattel-*,  121  to  124;  on- 
fined  in  the  Tower,  126,  127;  129; 
the  conspirators  against  him  (See 
Somerset.  Conspirators),  135,  138;  li- 
mited restitution  proposed  for  his 
benefit,  139;  described  by  Nicholas 
Udall  as  the  King's  "  most  dear  uncle 
Kdward,"  149,  187 

Somerset  House,  near  Strand  Bridge 

Somersetshire  troubles  among  the  Com- 
mons in,  1,  8,  11,  31,  32,  47,  64, 
66 

Soter,  Bishop  of  Rome  (168,  martyred 
under  Marcus  Antoninus),  158 

Southampton,  Thomas  Wriothesley,  Earl 
«f,  4:»:  formerly  Secretary  of  State 
(1538),  bis  career,  49  to  52;  Baron 
Wriothesley  of  Titchficld,  Lord  Chan- 
ccllor  (1544),  and  Earl  of  South- 
ampton, 60;  51,  60,  72,  83,  85,  Kg,  93; 
signs  the  proclamation  against  Somer- 
set, 100;  driven  from  the  Council.  1<>] , 
119;  126 

188 

Southwell,  Sir  Richard,  85,  88;  his  ca- 
reer, including  the  signing  proclama- 
tion denouncing  the  Protector  Somer- 
set, against  whom  he  was  a  chief 


contriver  and  conspirator.  101;  an- 
nounces him  to  be  in  custody,  119 

Smthwell,  Sir  Robert,  brother  of  Ri- 
chard, Master  of  the  Rolls  and  Privy 
Councillor  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
VIII..  101 

Speke,  Sir  Thomas,  52 

Spinola,  32 

Staines,  the  bridge  and  town  of,  19 

St:inhi.|M-,  Sir  Michael,  106;  imprisoned, 
1 2rt 

Stanhope's  house  at  Bedding,  Mr.  (pro- 
bably Sir  Michael),  121 

Stephen-ton,  John,  imprisoned,  125 

Stepney  manor,  ;  1  '.• 

Stonrton,  Lord  (probably  Charles  Stonr- 
ton,  seventh  Baron,  who  was  in  1551 
executed  at  Salisbury  for  mnnlcr  <>f 
the  Hargills,  father  and  son),  1.  ('/. 
Prefaer,  xri. 

Stow,  John,  90 

Stowcll,  bringer  of  news,  15 

Strasbnrg  or  Argentina,  110,  111 

Strype,  John,  hi-  K.rlcsiastical  Memo- 
rial*. Jkc.,  7.  s,  IM.  73,  74,95 

Succession,  Kdward  VI. 's  device  for  the, 
63.  85,  94,  101,  tic.  Srr  Edward  VI. 

Sndeley,  a  former  residence  of  High 
Admiral  Thomas  Seymour,  123 

Suffolk,  Charles  Brandon,  first  Duke  of 
(1514—1545),  1;  his  career,  2,  Sic.; 
at  reception  of  Anne  of  Geres  (1539), 
135 

Suffolk,  Henry  Brandon,  second  Duke 
of  (1545—1551),  who  died  on  the 
same  day  as  his  brother  Charles,  both 
being  sons  of  Catherine  Baroness 
Wi  Hough  by  d'Eresbv,  and  the  first 
Duke  ..f  Suffolk,  2 

Suffolk,  Henry  lirey,  Duke  of  (1561), 
successor  to  the  Brandons,  his  career, 
2.  his  downfall,  101,  129 

Suffolk,  troubles  in,  24.  32,  48,  68 

Sun. lay  Baptisms,  16,  163 

Supplication  of  the  Commons  of  Devon 
and  Cornwall,  to  which  the  king  sent 
answer,  19,20 

Surrey,  commotions  in,  24 

Surrey,  Henry  Howard  (judicially  mur- 
dered in  1646:  son  of  Thomas,  third 
Duke  of  Norfolk),  Earl  of,  101 

Sussex,  Sir  Henry  Ratcliffe,  seeoad  Earl 
of,  81,  106 

Syon,  13,  24,  27,  74.  121  to  l.':t 


INDEX. 


207 


Talbot,  Francis,  fifth  or  eighth  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury  (1541),  his  career,  81,  82 

Talbot,  George,  fourth  or  seventh  Karl 
of  Shrewsbury  (1473),  82 

Talbot,  John,  first  or  fourth  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury  (1442—1453),  82 

Thanks  officially  rendered  to  helpers 
against  the  insurgents,  65 

Thirsk,  Yorkshire,  132 

Thistleworth,122 

Thompson  (perhaps  Richard),  the  Pirate 
at  the  Severn,  61 

Thompson  or  Tompson,  John,  priest,  and 
one  of  the  four  governors  of  the  in- 
surgents' camp,  188 

Thompson  or  Tomson,  Richard,  a  pri- 
soner in  the  Tower,  125 

Thyn  or  Thynne,  Sir  John,  106,  123, 
126 

Tier i icv.   Canon,    his  edition  of  Dod's 

.  Church  History,  21,  22 

Tomson,  Richard,  and  John  Tompson. 
Sec  Thompson 

Toreiton  (probably  Torrington,  Devon), 
1- 

Travers,  Mr 12,  30,  34,  41,  50 

Treatise  on  Marriage,  occasioned  by  the 
Pretended  Divorce  of  Henry  VIII. 
from  Catherine  of  Arragon,  by  Dr. 
Nicholas  Harpsfield,  edited  by  Nicholas 
Pocock,  3  (Camden  Society,  New 
Series,  No.  21). 

Trenchard,  Sir  Thomas,  28 

Troubles  at  Frankfort  quoted,  7 

Tnnstall,  Cnthbert,  Bishop  of  London 
(1522).  afterwards  of  Durham  (1530), 
77, 136 

Turner  (afterwards  Cox),  Mrs.  Jane 
(ni-e  Ander),  wife  of  William,  4 

Turner,  Dr.  William,  Somerset's  do- 
mestic physician,  3,  4,  122;  begs  the 
Presidentship  of  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  131,  132;  seeks  some  other 
preferment,  nnd  becomes  Dean  of  Bath 
and  Wells,  133,  134 

Tyburn,  execution  of  the  insurgent 
leaders,  Humphrey  Annul. -I.  John 
Wyndslow,  John  Bury,  and  Thomas 
Holmes,  at,  126 

Tytler,  Patrick  Fraser,  his  England 
under  the  reigns  of  Ivlwiml  VI.  and 
Mary  (1839),  19,  64,  76,  78,  80,  90, 
102,  109,116,  119,  124 


Udall,  Nicholas  (for  account  of  his 
career  see  the  Preface,  separately  in- 
dexed, xviii.  to  xxv.i.  his  Answer  to 
the  Commoners  of  Devonshire  and 
Cornwall  (printed  complete  from 
Royal  MS.  18  B.  xi.  fol.  1  to  40),  with 
consideration  of  their  Sixteen  Articles, 
141  to  193 

Underbill,  Thomas,  a  chief  captain 
among  the  insurgents,  49,  54,  188 

Unthanke,  the  imprisoned  parson  of 
Hedley,  125 

Vane  or  Fane,  Sir  Ralph,   123;  impri- 
soned in  the  Tower,  126 
Vanghan,  Sir  Stephen,  11 

Walden  in  Essex,  45 

Wales,  1,  35,  44 

Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports  (1540  — 
1558),  85.  See  Cheney,  T. 

Warwick,  John  Dudley,  Earl  of  (after- 
wards Duke  of  Northumberland),  20, 
21,  30  ;  his  career,  31,  34,  36,  39,  48, 
50,  57,  59,  73,  81,  82,  85,  93,  100,  101, 
106,  118,  129,  134,  13.').  See  also 
Dudley,  John,  and  Northumberland 

Wells.    See  Bath  and  Wells 

Wentworth,  Thomas,  first  Lord  (1529 — 
1551),  119 

Wentworth,  Thomas,  second  Lord  (1551), 
Deputy  of  Calais  (1559  trial),  81 ;  one 
of  the  earliest  adherents  of  Princess 
Mary,  119 

West,  Nicholas,  Bishop  of  Ely  (1515— 
1534).  129 

West,  William,  a  prisoner,  125 

Westminster  Abbey,  burial  of  Edward 
VI.  in,  82 

Westminster,  Bishop  of  London  and 
(Dr.  John  Poynet  proposed),  137 

Westminster,  Letters  of  Council,  &c. 
sent  from,  21,  28,30,  36,  37,  39,  42, 
45,  46,  48,  55,  64,  65,  67,  72,  73,  82, 
106,  129 

Westminster,  St.  Stephen's  College,  1 23 

Wetherhedd,  .  .  .,  Surveyor  of  Works, 
residing  at  Thistleworth,  122 

Whaly,  Mr ,  at  Wimbledon,  121 

Whelps  of  the  Romish  litter  (Udall's 
amenities  of  literature  and  theological 
controversy),  141;  Antichrist's  whelps 
(ditto),  191 


2.vs 


IXDI.X. 


.mtidc   acceptance    of    the  Holy 

Communion  recommended,  158,159 
Will  of  Kdw&rd  VI.  for  the  succession 

of    Lady   Jane   Grey,   94,    *c       - 

Edward  VI.  and  Succession 
Will  of  Henry  VIII.  appointing  sixteen 

executors,  38,  42,  78,  81,  85,  88,  101, 

I.e.,  136 
Willou^hby  d'Kresby,  Catharine,  Baro- 

ne«B  (mother  of  Henry  and  Charles 

Brandon,  who  died  of  the    plague, 

both  on  one  day),  2 
Willonghby  d'Eresby,  Peregrine  Bertie, 

Lord,  26 
Wilton,  113 
Wilton.  William,  Lord  Grey  de,  25;  his 

career,  26.  27  to  29,  3:>,  :t3 
Wiltshire,  William  1'aulct.  Karl  of,  21; 

his  career,  34;  53,  134,  etc.     >W  M. 

John.  W 

Wilt-liin-.  commotions  in,  1 1,23,  32,  44 
Wimbledon,  Surrey,  121 
Winchester,  Bishop   of  (Stephen   Gar- 
diner. 1.131  — 1551  and  1553—1557) 
Winchester,  Bishop  of  (John    Poynet, 

1551—1553) 
Winchester,  Bishop  of  (Thomas  Wolsey, 

1529—1531),  12,86 
Winchester,  Deanery  of,  3,  4 
Winchester,  Marqnis  of  (Sir   William 

I'anlet,  Baron    St.  John  of  Basing, 

Karl  of  Wiltshire),  21;  his  career,  34. 

See  St.  John 
Winder,  Council  letters  sent  from,  36 

42,53,76,83,86,88  to  91,  94,  104  to 

I(i7.  1  is.  119,  121,  122.  l:»2 
Wingfield.Sir  Anthony.  7,  9,  84,  36,39; 

his  career,  42,  48 ;  45,  96,  1 1 '.' 
Wit  ton  burg,  110 
Wolf  or  Wulf,  Edward,  100;  imprisoned, 

1  L'f, 

Wolsey,  Thomas,  Cardinal,  Bishop   of 

Winchester,  and  Archbishop  of  York, 

1.'.  86 
Wood,  Anthony  a,  his  Athena:  Oxoni- 

enses,  *c.,  103,  132 
Woolcombe's  Gleanings,  Cotton  and,  62. 

73 
Worcester,  Bishop  of  (Nicholas  Heath, 

1644—1562    and     1653—1666),     his 

1    .  r>  •  r.   I .." 

Worcester,    Bishop  of   (John    Hooper, 
1662—1663),  130 


Wotton,   Sir  Edward,    brother 
cholas,  135;  his  career.  7:i.  KH: 

Wotton,  Dr.  Nicholas,  Dean  of  Canter- 
bun-,  86,  88,  98,  101;  his  career,  135 

Wriothi-lt-y.  Churli*.  Windsor  Herald, 
his  Chronicle  of  England  durinp  the 
Reigns  of  the  Tndors  (Camden 
Society's  New  Series,  NOB.  1 1  and  20). 
See  Wriothesley's  Chronicle. 

Wriotheslcy  of  Titchfield,  Sir  Thomas, 
Baron  Wriothesley,  Lord  Chancellor, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Southampton,  34, 
88,  42;  his  career,  49  to  59;  60.  72, 
83,  86,  88,  90,  93,  100,  110,  119,  126. 
See  Southampton 

Wriot lire-ley's  Chronicle,  quoted,  1,61, 
125  138 

WuTf  or  Wolf,  Edward,  106,126 

Wyntt.  Sir  Thomas,  his  rising  in  Kent 
(1553—1664),  81,  89,  101 

Wyncestlo  (probably  the  same  as  John 
Wyndslow ).:.»,  llv. 

Wvndslow.  John,  imprisoned,  126.  See 
W\  ncestlo,  64 

York,  Archbishop  of   (Nicholas  Heath. 

1665—1560) 
York,  Archbishop  of  (Robert  Holgate, 

1544—1555) 
York,  Archbishop  of  (Kdward  Lee,  1531 

—1644) 
York,  Archbishop  of  (Thomas  Wolsey, 

1614—1531) 
York,  Archdeacon  of  the  East  Hiding 

(Dr.  John  Dakyn),  13:' 
York,  Archdeacon  of  the  East  Riding 

(Dr.     Thomas    Magnus,     known    as 

"  Among  Us  "),  132 
York,  Chapel  of  Our  Lady  and  the  Holy 

Apostles,  132 
York,  Dean  of  (Dr.  Nicholas  Wotton, 

1544),  135 

York,  Hospital  of  St.  Leonard,  132 
York.  Prel-cndary  of  (Dr.  William  Clay- 
burgh,  1549—1554),  132 
York,    Visitation   in    the  Prorince    of 

(June  24,  1559),  82 

Sir  John,    Sheriff    of    London 

(I.MH,   with    Augustine    Hind),    his 

career,  138 

Zacharic  or  Zacharias,  father  of  St.  John 
the  Baptist,  162 


January  1885. 


dfanutyn 


PUBLICATION  OF 


(garlg  gistoriral  and  Siturarg  Remains. 


The  Members  marked  (c.)  have  compounded  for  their  Subscriptions. 


THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF  VERULAM,  F.R.G.S. 

(c.)  Right  Hon.  Lord  Acton,  Aldenham  Park,  Bridgenorth,  Salop. 
G.  H.  Adshead,  Esq.  Fern  Villas,  94,  Bolton  Road,  Pendle- 

ton,  Manchester. 

William  Aldam,  Esq.  Frickley  Hall,  Doncaster. 
Lindsey  M.  Aspland,  Esq.  LL.D.  4,  Elm  Court,  Temple. 


Jonathan  E.  Backhouse,  Esq.  Darlington. 

J.  E.  Baer,  Esq.  Frankfort. 

Right  Hon.  Lord  Bagot,  Blithfield  House,   near   Rugeley, 

Staffordshire, 
(c.)  John  Eglington  Bailey,  Esq.  F.S.A.  Egerton  Villa,  Stretford, 

Manchester. 

Franklin  Bartlett,  Esq.  161,  Nassau  Street,  New  York. 
Wynne  E.  Baxter,  Esq.  F.R.G.S.  9,  Laurence  Pountney  Hill, 

Cannon  Street. 


2  MEMBERS  OF  THE  CAMDEN   SOCIETY. 

M.  H.  Beaufov,  Esq.  South  Lamlx-th. 
Miss  Eliza  Bell,  Borovere,  Alton,  Hants. 
William  Botlu-11,  Esq.  Rise,  Hull 
S.  R.  Bird.  Esq.  F.S.A.  Public  Record  Office,  London. 
.     John  Birkbeck,  Esa.  Anley  House,  Settle,  Yorkshire, 
(c.)  Very  Rev.  Jc-.  |.h  William  Blakesley,  B.D.  (Dean  of  Lincoln), 

The  Deanery,  Lincoln. 

William  H.  Bliss,  Esq.  13,  Via  Grogoriana,  Rome. 
Rev.  Wm.  Borlase,  M.A.  Zennor  Vicarage,  St.  Ives,  Cornwall. 
Mr.  Thomas  Bosworth,  66,  Great  Russell  Street,  Bloomsbury. 
W.  H.  Bothamley,  Esq.  1,  Cavendish  Square,  W. 
William   Jerdone   Braikenridge,   Esq.    16,    Royal    Crescent, 

Bath. 

F.  A.  Brockhaus,  Esq.  Leipzig. 
Francis  Capper  Brooke,  Esq.  Ufford,  Suffolk. 
Henry  Thomas  Brown,  Esq.  Roodeye  House,  Chester. 
Rev.  W.  E.  Buckley,  Middleton  Cheney  Rectory,  Banbury. 
Professor  Montagu  Burrows,  Oxford. 


Frederick  Caldwell,  Esq.  4,  Hanover  Terrace,  Regent's  Park. 
W.  Henry  Pole  Carew,  Esq.  Anthony,  Torpoint,  Devonport. 
(c.)  Sir  Stafford  Carey,  M.A.  Candie,  Guernsey . 

Rev.   Henry  A.  Cartwright,  M.A.  Whitestaunton  Rectory, 

Chard,  Somerset 
James  J.  Cartwright,  Esq.  M.A.  F.S.A.  (Treasurer),  Public 

Record  Office,  London, 
(c.)  William  Chappcll,   Esq.   F.S.A.    Strafford   Lodge,   Oatlands 

Park,  Wey bridge. 

(c.)  Right  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Chester,  Dee  Side,  Chester, 
(c.)  John  Walbanke  Childers  Esq.,  Cantley.  Doncastor. 

Thomas  Chorlton,  Esq.  32,  Brasenose  Street,  Manchester. 
J.  W.  Clark,  Esq.   1  Bcrope  Terrace,  Cambridge. 
Right  Hon.  Lord  Clermont,  35,  Hill  Street,  Berkeley  Square. 
Right  Hon.  Lord  Coleridge,  1,  Sussex  Gardens,  Bayswater. 
John  Coode,  Esq.  Polcarne,  St  Austell,  Cornwall. 
Robert  Humphrey  Cooke,  Esq.  F.R.C.S.  73,  Church  Street, 
Stoke  Newmgtcn. 


MEMBERS   OF  THE  CAMDEN   SOCIETY.  3 

William  Henry  Cooke,  Esq.  M.A.  Q.C.  42,  Wimpole  Street.,  W. 

Dr.  George  Elwes  Corrie,  D.D.  Master  of  Jesus  Coll.  Camb. 

Jesus  College,  Cambridge, 

(c.)  Fred.  Wm.  Cosens,  Eso^F.S.A.  7,  Melbury  Road, 
(c.)  John  Ross  Coulthart,  Esq.  Greenlaw  Park,  Castle  Douglas, 
Kirkcudbright 

Right  Hon.  Earl  Cowper,  8,  Grosvenor  Square. 

Hon.  Henry  Frederick  Cowper,  M.P.  4,  St.  James's  Square, 
(c.)  James  T.  Gibson  Craig,  Esq.  Edinburgh. 

W.  H.  Crawford.  Esq.  Lakelands,  Cork, 
(c.)  George  Cubitt,  Esq.  M.P.  123,  St  George's  Square,  Pimlico. 


Thomas  M.  Dalton,  Esq.  Iridge  Place,  Hurst  Green,  Sussex. 
R.  S.  Longworth  Dames,  Esq.  21,  H<  rbert  Street,  Dublin. 
Francis  Robert  Davies,  Esq.  Hawthorn,  Blackrock,  Dublin. 
Rev.  J.  Silvester  Davies,  M.A.  F.S.A.  St.  James's  Vicarage, 

Enfield  Highway. 
Right   Hon.  Lord    Delamere,    13,  Carlton   House   Terrace, 

S.W. 

(c.)  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Derby,  K.G.  23,  St.  James's  Square. 
Miss  J.  A.  L.  De  Vaynes,   15,  Dalby  Square,  Cliflonville, 

Margate. 

His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  K.G.  D.C.L.  78,  Piccadilly. 
Sir  C.  Wentworth  Dilke,  Bart.  M.P.  76,  Sloane  Street. 
Hon.  Harold  Dillon,  F.S.A.  3,  Swan  Walk,  Chelsea. 
C.  E.  Doble,  Esq.  12,  £ark  Crescent,  Oxford. 
James  E.  Doyle,  Esq.  54,  Clifton  Gardens,  Maida  Yale, 
(c.)  Sir  William  R.  Drake,  F.S.A.  12,  Prince's  Gardens,  S.W. 
Sir  George  F.   Duckett,   Bart.   F.S.A.    Newington   House, 
Wallingford. 


Rev.  Joseph  Woodfall  Ebsworth,  M.A.  F.S.A.  Molash  Vicar- 
age, Ashford,  Kent 

Rev.  Henry  Thomas  Ellacombe,  M.A.  F.S.A.  The  Rectory, 
Clyst  St  George,  Topsham. 

John  E  vans,  Esq.  F.R.S.  F.S.A.  Nash  Mills,  HemelHempstead. 

Mr.  J.  R.  Evans  (late  Rivington  and  Co.)  Oxford. 


4  MEMBERS   OF  THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY. 

(c.)  John  Loman  Ewen,  Esq.  Southwold,  Wangford,  Suffolk. 

George  Edward  Eyre,  Esq.  M.  A.  F.S.A.  59,  Lowndes  Square. 


! 


c.)  Right  Hen.  Lonl  Viscount  Falmouth,  2,  St  James's  Square, 
c.)  Sir  Walter  R.  Farquhar,  Bart  18,  King  Street,  St.  James's. 
Chas.  Harding  Firth,  Esq.  M.A.  33,  Norham  Road,  Oxford. 
A.  Fitzgibbon,  Esq.  Moorside,  Bushey  Heath,  Herts. 
(C.}  John  Lewis  Ffytche,  Esq.  Thorpe  Hall,  Louth. 
(c.)  Rev.  William  Fletcher,  D.D.  The  Vicarage,  Uleeby,  Lincoln, 
(c.)  Tliomas  William  Fletcher,  Esq.  F.R.S.  F.S.A.  Lawneswood 

House,  Stourbridge. 

Cyril  Dudley  Fortescue,  Esq.  Boconnoc,  Lostwithiel,  Cornwall. 
Francis  F.    Fox,    Esq.    Yate    House,    Chipping    Sodbury, 

co.  Gloucester. 

J.  J.  Freeman,  Esq.  2,  Poets'  Corner,  S.W. 

(c.)  Frederick  J.   Furnivall,   Esq.  M.A.  3,  St.  George's  Square, 
Primrose  Hill,  N.\\. 

James  Gairdner,  Esq.  Public  Record  Office,  London. 

S.  Rawson    Gardiner,  Esq.  M.A.  LL.D.  (Director),  South 
View,  Widmore  Road,  Bromley,  Kent 

Rev.  Francis  Aidan  Gasquet,  St.  Gregory's  College,  Down- 
side, Bath. 

Henry  H.  Gibbs,  Esq.  15,  Bishopsgate  Street,  E  C. 

William  Gilbert,  Esq.  The  Close,  Salisbury. 

William  Bulkeley  Glasse,  Esq.  Q.C.  35,  York  Place,  Portman 

Square, 
(c.)  Henry  Gough,  Esq.  Sandcroft,  Redhill,  Surrey. 

E.  Leigh  Grange,  Esq.  M.A.  LL.M.  Lansdowne  House,  Great 
Grimsby. 

Benjamin    Wyatt    Greenfield,    Esq.   4,    Cranbury   Terrace, 
Southampton. 


Edward  Hailstone,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  Lond.  &  Scot.,  Walton  Hall, 

Wakefield. 
Professor  John  W.  Hales,  M.A.  1,  Oppidan's  Road,  Primrose 

Hill,  N.W. 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY.  0 

William  Douglas  Hamilton,  Esq.  F.S.A.  Public  Record  Office, 

London. 
(C.)  Joseph  Alfred  Hardcastle,  Esq.  54,  Queen's  Gate  Terrace,  S.W. 

Miss  Lucy  Harrison,  161,  Haverstock  Hill,  N.W. 

Henry  Gay  Hewlett,  Esq.  24,  Spring  Gardens, 
(c.)  Rev.  Herbert  Hill,  M.A.  2,  Old  Square,  Warwick, 
(c.)  Right  Hon.  Viscount  Holmesdale,  Montreal,  Sevenoaks. 

Miss  Holt,  Balham  House,  Balhain  Hill,  S.W. 

Right  Hon.  A.  J.  B.  Beresford  Hope,  M.A.  M.P.  1,  Connaught 

Place,  Edgware  Road, 
(c.)  Richard  Hussey,  Esq.  F.S.A.  Harbledown,  Canterbury. 


(c.)  Rev.  L.  W.  Jeffray,  Wynlass  Beck,  Windermere. 

Rev.  Augustus  Jessopp,  D.D.  Scarning  Rectory,  East  Dere- 
.        ham,  Norfolk. 

James  Jones,  Esq.  Stoneleigh  Rosset,  near  Wrexham. 
(c.)  Joseph  Jones,  Esq.  Abberley  Hall,  Stourport,  Worcestershire. 


William   Kelly,  Esq.  F.S.A.  Ivy  Lodge,  Alexandra  Road, 

Leicester. 
Alfred   Kingston,    Esq.    (Secretary},   Public   Record   Office, 

London. 


Philip  Lang,  Esq.  Ivy  Cottage,  Poltimore,  Exeter. 
W.  N.  Lawson,  Esq.  6,  Stone  Buildings,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 
F.  de  M.  Leathes,  Esq.  17,  Tavistock  Place,  W.C. 
(c.)  F.  Kyffin  Lenthall,  Esq.  F.S.A.  122,  Mount  Street,  Grosvenor 

Square. 

D.  Lewis,  Esq.  Arundel,  Sussex. 
Messrs.  Lockwood  and  Co.  7,  Stationers'  Hall  Court. 
Rev.  Henry  Richards  Luard,  M.A.  4,  St.  Peter's  Terrace, 

Cambridge. 


R.  Bownas  Mackie,  Esq.  M.P.  F.S.A.  St  John's  Wakefield. 


6  MEMBERS   OF  THE  CAMDEN   SOCIETY. 

(c.)  David  Mack  inlay,  Esq.  6,  Great  Western  Terrace,  Billhead, 

Glasgow. 

D.  J.  Maclagan,  Esq.  6.  North  St.  David  Str.-.-t.  K.Iinlmrgh. 
Sir  John  Maclean,  F.S.A.  Glasbury  House,  Richmond  Hill, 

Clifton,  Bristol. 
Alex.  Macmillan,   Esq.  F.S.A.  29,  Bedford  Street,  Covent 

Garden,  W.C. 

H"l.frt  Miilromson,  Esq.  Bennekerry  Lodge,  Carlow,  Ireland. 
W.  T.  Marriott,  Esq.  Sandal  Grange,  Wakefield. 
Alfred  Trice  Martin,  Esq.  Clifton  College,  Clifton,  Bristol. 
Charles  A.  J.  Mason,  Esq.  29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 
Alexander    B.   McGrigor,    Esq.    172,    St.    Vincent    Street, 

Glasgow. 

W.  J.  Mercer,  Esq.  12,  Marine  Terrace,  Margate. 
Mr.  Michaelowsky.  Moscow. 
W.  J.  C.  Moens,  Esq.  Tweed,  near  Lymington. 
Right  Hon.  Lord  Monson,  29,  Belgrave  Square,  S.W. 
Professor  Henry  Morley,  LL.D.,  University  Hall,  Gordon 

Square,  W.C. 

Stuart  A.  Moore,  Esq.  F.S.A.  1,  Serjeant's  Inn,  Chancery  Lane. 
Jerom  Murch,  Esq.  Cran wells,  Bath. 


(c.)  George  Whitlock  Nicholl,  Esq.  The  Ham,  Cowbridge,  Gla- 
morganshire. 

Robert  Cradock    Nichols,   Esq.  F.S.A.  F.R.G.S.  5,  Sussex 
Place,  Hyde  Park. 

Francis  Morgan  Nichols,  Esq.  M.A.  F.S.A.  Lawford    Hall, 

Manningtree,  Essex. 

(c.)  Rev.   William   L.   Nichols,   M.A.   Woodlands    House,   near 
Bridgwater. 

Martinus  Nihjoff,  Esq.  The  Hague. 

Most  Honourable  the  Marquis  of  Northampton,  Castle  Ashby, 
Northampton. 

Messrs.  Nutt  and  Co.  270,  Strand. 


Richard  Olivereon,  Esq.  37,  Gloucester  Square,  Hyde  Park. 
Rev.  Sir  Frederick  A.  Gore  Ouseley,  Bart.  Mus.  Doc.  M.A. 
St.  Michael's,  Tenbury,  Worcestershire. 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  CAMDEN   SOCIETY.  7 

William  Dunkeley  Paine,  Esq.  Reigate. 

Rev.  Fielding  Palmer,  M.A.  East  Cliff,  Chepstow. 

Messrs.  James  Parker  and  Co.  Broad  Street,  Oxford. 
(C  )  Anthony  Parkin,  Esq.  Sharrow  Bay,  Penrith. 

R.  J.  H.  Parkinson,  Esq.  Ravendale  Hall,  Grimsby. 

George  Peel,  Esq.  Brookfield,  Cheadle,  Cheshire. 

Right  Hon.  Lord  Penrhyn,  Penrhyn  Castle,  Bangor,  North 

Wales. 

(c.)  James  Orchard  Halliwell  Phillipps,  Esq.  F.R.S.  F.S.A.  Hol- 
lingbury  Copse,  near  Brighton. 

Rev.  William  Poole,  M.A.,  Hentlands,  near  Ross. 

F.  W.  L.  Popham,  Esq.,  Littlecot,  Hungerford, 

Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Powis,  LL.D.  45,  Berkeley  Square, 
(c.j  Osmond  de  Beauvoir  Priaulx,  Esq.  8,  Cavendish  Square. 

S.  E.  Bouverie  Pusey,  Esq.  Farringdon,  Berks. 


James  Rae,  Esq.  32,  Phillimore  Gardens,  Kensington. 

Frederick  John  Reed,  Esq.  Hassness,  Cockermouth. 

Henry  Reeve,  Esq.  C.B.  F.S.A.  Privy  Council  Office,  White 

hall,  S.W. 

Walter  Charles  Renshaw,  Esq.  5,  Stone  Buildings,  Lincoln's  Inn. 
Herbert  Richards,  Esq.  Wadham  College,  Oxford, 
(c.)  Ralph   Richardson,  Esq.   M.D.    10,  Roland  Gardens,  South 

Kensington. 

Robert  Rigby,  Esq.,  The  Grove,  Lawton,  Stoke-upon- Trent. 
The  Most  Hon.  the  Marquess  of  Ripon,  K.G.  D.C.L.  F.R.S. 

1,  Carlton  Gardens,  S.W. 

(c.)  Very  Rev.  the  Dean  of  Rochester,  The  Deanery,  Rochester. 
Thomas  E.  Rogers,  Esq.  care  of  B.  B.  Rogers,  Esq.  8,  Old 

Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 

J.  Anderson  Rose,  Esq.  11,  Salisbury  Street,  Strand, 
(c.)  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Rosebery,  Lansdowne  House,  Berkeley 

Square. 

Henry  Ross,  Esq.  Chestham  Park,  Henfield,  Sussex. 
Joseph  Came  Ross,  Esq.  Shian  Lodee,  Penzance. 

Thomas   Bush   Saunders,   Esq.   M.A.  Priory,  Bradford-on- 
Avon,  Wilts. 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY. 

William  Scott,  Esq.  Kington  House,  Perry  Street,  Gravesend. 

Thomas  W.  Scott 

R.  M.  Short,  Esq.  34,  Lansdown  Crescent,  Great  Malvern. 

F.  S.  Seebohm,  Esn.  Hitehin,  Herts, 
(c.)  Edward  Simpson,  Esq.  Walton,  Wakefield. 
(c.)  Rev.    William   Sparrow    Simpson,    D.D.    F.S.A.    9,   Amen 
Court,  B.C. 

Miss  L.  Toulmin  Smith,  Wood  Lane,  Highgate. 

William  Snivthc,  Esq.  Methven  Castle,  Perth. 

Samuel  Spalding,  Esq.  147,  Druiy  Lane. 

R.  B.  Stewart,  Esq.  11,  Crown  Terrace,  Dowanhill,  Glasgow. 

Robert  Stoneham,  ESQ.  5,  Philpot  Lane. 

Miss  fltoheij  Tyndale  House,  Cheltenham. 

John  Sykes,  Esq.  M.D.  Doncaster. 


Rev.   Wm.   Hepworth   Thompson,   D.D.   F.S.A.   Master  of 

Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  Trinity  Lodge,  Cambridge. 
William  John  Thorns,  Esq.   F.S.A.  40,  St.  George's  Square, 

Pimlico. 

Miss  Adelaide  Thrupp,  Morrow  House,  near  Guildford. 
John  Tolhurst,  Esq.  60,  Tooley  Street,  S.E.  and  Glenbrook, 

Beckenham,  Kent. 

John  Tomlinson,  ESQ.  31,  St   Sepulchre  Gate,  Doncaster. 
Geo.  Montgomery  Traherne,  Esq.  Coedriglan,  Cardiff. 
Sir  John  S.  Trelawny,  Bart.  Trelawny,  Liskeard,  Cornwall. 
Sir  Charles  E.  Trevelyan,  Bart.  K.C.B.  8,  Grosvenor  Crescent, 

Belgravo  Square. 
K.  I.  Triibner,  Esq.  Strasburg. 
Robert  Samuel  Turner,  Esq.  A  5,  Albany,  Piccadilly. 


(c.)  Sir  Harry  Verney,  Bart.  M.P.  Claydon,  Bucks. 


(c.)  Henry  Wagner,  Esq.  F.S.A.  13,  Half  Moon  Street,  Piccadilly. 
Edward  Walmisley,  Esq.  25,  Abingdon  Street,  Westminster. 
Charles  Walton,  Esq.  Manor  House,  East  Acton. 


MEMBERS   OF  THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY.  9 

(o.)  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  1,  Stable  Yard,  St  James's. 
John  Weld,  Esq. 

Eugene  R.  Wethey.Esq.  10,  Eldon  Place,  Bradford,  Yorkshire. 
James  Whatman,  Esq.  M.A.  F.R.S.  F.S.A.  Reform    Club, 

Pall  Mall. 

F.  E.  Wheeler,  Esq.  Westmorland  House,  Lordship  Park,  N. 
Ignatius  Williams,  Esq.  The  Grove,  Bodfary,  Denbigh. 
Richard  Henry  Wood,  Esq.  F.S.A.  Penrhos  House,  Rugby. 
Sir  Albert  W.  Woods,  Garter  King  of  Arms,  F.S.A.  69,  St. 

George's  Road,  Pimlico. 

Henry  Workman,  Esq.  Great  Hampton,  Evesham. 
Messrs.  D.  Wyllie  and  Son,  Aberdeen. 


11 


LIBRARIES. 


Belfast,  Queen's  College. 
Birmingham  Library. 

Free  Library. 

Bolton  Public  Free  Library. 
Bradford  Subscription  Library. 
Bristol  Museum  and  Library  (Bishop's 

College). 
Cambridge,  Christ's  College. 

King's  College 

St.  Catharine's  College. 

St.  John's  College. 

Trinity  College. 

Canterbury,  Dean  and  Chapter  Library. 
Cheltenham  Permanent  Library. 
Dublin,  King's  Inns  Library. 

National  Library  of  Ireland. x 

Royal  Irish  Academy. 
Durham  University. 
Edinburgh  Free  College. 

University. 

Library  of  the  Writers  to  the  Signet 
Exeter,  Devon  and  Exeter  Institution. 
Glasgow  University  Library. 

Mitchell  Library. 
Hull  Subscription  Library. 
Leeds  Library. 

Public  Libraries. 
Leicester  Free  Library. 
Liverpool  Free  Library. 


London : — 

Athenaeum  Club. 

Bank  of  England. 

City  of  London  (Guildhall). 

Gray's  Inn. 

House  of  Commons. 

Inner  Temple. 

Lambeth  Library. 

Law  Institution. 

Lincoln's  Inn. 

London  Institution. 

London  Library. 

London  University. 

National  Portrait  Gallery. 

New  University  Club. 

Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club. 

Reform  Club. 

Royal  Historical  Society. 

Royal  Institution. 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral  Library. 

Science    and    Art     Department, 
South  Kensington. 

Sion  College  Library. 
Manchester,  Chetham's  Library. 

Free  Library. 

Owen's  College. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne  Literary  and  Phi- 
losophical Society. 
Norwich,  Dean  ana  Chapter  Library. 


LIBRARIES. 


Norfolk  and  Norwich  Literary  Institu- 
tion. 

Nottingham  Free  Public  Libraries. 
Oxford,  All  Souls  College. 
Queen's  College. 
Union  Society. 

Preston  Library  (Dr.  Shepherd's). 
Rochdale  Free  Public  Library. 


Hugby,  Temple  Reading  Room 

St.  Andrew's  University. 

Sheffield  Free  Library. 

Stonyhurst  College. 

Warwick,  Warwickshire  Natural  lli-- 

t"i-y  and  Archaeological  Society 
Windsor,  Royal  Library. 


Adelaide,  South  Australian  Institute. 

Baltimore  Peabody  Institute. 

Berlin,  Bibliothek  des  Deutachen  Reich- 


yal  Library. 
Boston  (U.S.)  Athenaeum. 

Free  Library. 

Breslau  University  Library. 
Chicago  Public  Library. 
Connecticut,  Watkinson  Library. 
Copenhagen  Royal  Library. 
Cornell  University. 
Gottingen  University. 
Hamburg  City  Library. 
Heidelberg  University. 
Konigsberg  Royal  Library. 
Marburg  University. 


Massachusetts,  Harvard  College. 

Wellesiey  College. 
Melbourne  Public  Library. 
Michigan  University. 
Munich  Royal  Library. 
New  York,  Astor  Library. 

Brooklyn  Library. 

State  Library. 
Paris,  National  Library. 
Philadelphia  Library  Company. 
Prague  Imperial  University. 
St.  Louis  Mercantile  Library. 
Sydney  Free  Library. 
Tubingen  University  Librar\ . 
Vienna  Imperial  Library. 
Washington,  Congress  Library. 
Yale  College. 


REPORT  OF  THE  COUNCIL 

OF 

THE    CAMDEN    SOCIETY, 

READ  AT  THE  GENERAL  MEETING 
ON  THE  2ND  MAY,  1884. 


THE  Council  of  the  Camden  Society  have  to  regret  the  loss,  by  death, 
of  the  following  Members — 

Right  Rev.  LORD  BISHOP  OF  ARGYLE. 
Sir  GEORGE  BOWYER. 
JAMES  CROSSLEY,  Esq.  F.S.A. 
SAMUEL  EDWARDS,  Esq. 

The  following  have  been  elected  Members  of  the  Society  during  the 
past  year : — 

BOSTON,  U.S.A.,  FREE  LIBRARY. 

Rev.  ALEXANDER  COOKE. 

W.  N.  LAWSON,  Esq. 

WM.  JOHN  MERCER,  Esq. 

D.  J.  MACLAGAN,  Esq. 

FRANCIS  WM.  LEYBOURN  POPHAM,  Esq. 

HENRY  Ross,  Esq. 

Rev.  THOS.  W.  SCOTT. 

Rev.  Canon  WM.  STUBBS,  D.D.,  F.S.A.  (now  Bishop-elect 
of  Chester). 

EUGENE  R.  WETHEY,  Esq. 


2  REPORT  OP  THE  COUNCIL,  1884. 

The  volumes  promised  in  the  last  Report  are  now  all  in  the  hands  of 
the  Members,  or  will  reach  them  in  a  few  days. 

The  books  for  the  year  1884-5  will  be  :  — 

1.  Papers  relating  to  issue  of  the  Second  Prayer  Book  of  Edward  VI.     Edited 
by  the  Rev.  N.  POCOCK. 

2.  Political  Memoranda  of  the  fifth  Duke  of  Leeds,  1774,  &c.    Edited  by  OSCAR 
BROWNING,  Esq. 

8.  Selections  from  the  Lauderdale  Papers,  Vol.  II.  Edited  by  OSMUND  AIRY, 
Esq. 

Of  these,  the  first  two  are  already  in  the  press. 

The  Council  have  added  to  the  list  of  works  in  preparation  an  account 
of  the  war  in  Ireland  after  the  rebellion  of  1642,  from  the  pen  of  Colonel 
Plunket,  a  Catholic  officer  serving  under  the  Marquis  of  Ormond,  to  be 
edited  by  Miss  Mary  Hickson,  which  will  add  to  our  knowledge  of  Irish 
history  during  the  period  which  has  recently  been  illustrated  by  the  works 
edited  by  Mr.  J.  T.  Gilbert. 

The  forthcoming  publications  will  show  that  the  Council  have  been 
glad,  by  breaking  what  is  to  them  the  new  ground  of  the  latter  half  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  to  extend  the  sphere  of  their  labours,  and  thereby  to 
render  the  work  of  the  Society  still  more  attractive  than  it  has  hitherto 
been. 

On  the  whole,  the  Council  may  congratulate  the  Society  on  a  year  of 
steady  progress,  the  fruits  of  which,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  will  be  seen  in  the 
additional  Members  who  may  be  attracted  to  it 

By  order  of  the  Council, 

SAMUEL  KAWSON  GARDINER,  Director. 
ALFRED  KINGSTON,  Secretary. 


REPORT   OF   THE   AUDITORS. 


WE,  the  Auditors  appointed  to  audit  the  Accounts  of  the  Camden  Society,  report 
to  the  Society,  that  the  Treasurer  has  exhibited  to  us  an  Account  of  the  Receipts  and 
Expenditure  from  the  1st  of  April  1883  to  the  31st  of  March  1884,  and  that  we 
have  examined  the  said  accounts,  with  the  vouchers  relating  thereto,  and  find  the  same 
to  be  correct  and  satisfactory. 

And  we  further  report  that  the  following  is  an  Abstract  of  the  Receipts  and 
Expenditure  during  the  period  we  have  mentioned : — 


RECEIPTS. 


£    «.  d. 


To  Balanceof  last  year's  account...  382  16     6 

Received  on  account  of  Members 
whose  Subscriptions  were  in  ar- 
rear  at  last  Audit 64  3  0 

The  like  on  account  of  Subscriptions 

dueon  the  1st  of  May,  1883 233     2     0 

Thelikeon  account  of  Subscriptions 

due  on  the  1st  of  May,  1884 17     1     0 

To    two   Compositions   in    lieu   of 

Annual  Subscription  20     0     0 

One  year's  dividend  onjf-NJG  3  1 
3  per  Cent.  Consols,  standing  in 
the  names  of  the  Trustees  of  the 
Society,  deducting  Income  Tax..  13  14  0 

To   Sale  of    Publications  of   past 

years 15    4     9 

To  Sale  of  Promptorium  Parvulorum 

(3vols.ini)     250 


£   «.   d. 


4748    6    3 


EXPENDITURE. 
Paid   for    printing   500   Copies   Camden    Miscellany, 

Vol.  VIII 84     9 

Do.        do.      Voyage  to  Cadiz 59    2 

Do.        do.      Letter  Book  of  Gabriel  Harvey     60    & 

Paid  for  Miscellaneous  Printing    5  14 

Paid  for  delivery  and  transmission  of  Books,  with 
paper  for  wrappers,  warehousing  expenses  (in- 
cluding Insurance) 26 

Paid  for  Binding 30 


I 

- 
5 
6 
Legal  Expenses    2     2 


Paid  for  making  various  Transcripts 49 

Paid  for  postages,  &c 2 


By  Balance 


£320    3    0 
..  428    3    3 


£748    6    3 


And  we,  the  Auditors,  further  state,  that  the  Treasurer  has  reported  to  us,  that 
over  and  above  the  present  balance  of  £428  3*.  3d.  there  are  outstanding  various 
subscriptions  of  Foreign  Members,  and  of  Members  resident  at  a  distance  from 
London,  which  the  Treasurer  sees  no  reason  to  doubt  will  shortly  be  received. 

JAMES  RAE. 

April  25th,  1884. 


REPORT  OF  THE  COUNCIL 


OP 


THE    CAMDEN    SOCIETY, 

READ  AT  THE  GENERAL  MEETING 
ON  THE  4xH  MAY,  1885. 


IT  is  with  the  greatest  regret  that  the  Council  of  the  Camden  Society 
announce  that  the  Secretary  of  the  Society,  Alfred  Kingston,  Esq.,  died 
on  April  24.  Some  of  them  have  lost  in  him  a  warm  personal  friend. 
All  of  them  can  bear  witness  to  the  devotion  with  which  he  studied  the 
interests  of  the  Society,  and  the  good  judgment  and  unfailing  courtesy  and 
tact  which  have  for  many  years  made  him  so  valuable  both  as  a  counsellor 
and  in  his  more  immediately  official  capacity.  Since  the  death  of  Mr. 
Bruce  no  such  loss  has  befallen  the  Society. 

The  Council  have  also  to  regret  the  loss,  by  death,  of  the  following 
Members — 

The  Very  Rev.  J.  W.  BLAKESLEY,  D.D.  Dean  of  Lincoln. 

The  Right  Rev.  Dr.  JACOBSON,  Bishop  of  Chester. 

HENRY  CHAS.COOTE,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

Mrs.  R.  J.  HOLLOND. 

JOHN  W.  MACKENZIE,  Esq. 

Dr.  N.  ROGERS. 

Of  these  Dr.  Blakesley,  Dr.  Jacobson,  and  Mr.  Mackenzie  had  been 
Members  of  the  Society  since  its  establishment  in  1838. 


2  REPORT  OF  THE  COUNCIL,  1885. 

The  following  have  been  elected  Members  of  the  Society  during  the 
past  year: — 

Miss  LUCY  HARRISON. 
Professor  HENRY  MORLEY,  LL.D. 
ROBERT  RIGBY,  Esq. 
PfcRCY  M.  THORNTON,  Esq. 
MKRTON  COLLEGE,  OXFORD;  and 
BROOKLYN  LIBRARY,  NEW  YORK. 

Of  the  volumes  promised  in  the  last  Report,  two  are  already  in  the 
hands  of  the  Members,  and  the  third,  consisting  of  Papers  relating  to  the 
Troubles  caused  by  the  issue  of  the  second  Prayer  Book  of  Edward  VI. 
will  follow  in  a  few  days. 

For  the  year  1885-86,  the  Council  proposed  to  issue : — 

1 .  Proceedings  in  the  Courts  of  the  Star  Chamber  and  High  Commission  in  tin- 
years  1631-2.  To  be  edited  by  S.  R.  GARDINER,  LL.D.  Director. 

•2.  Custumals  of  Battle  Abbey,  temp.  Edward  I.,  from  a  MS.  in  the  Public 
Record  Office.  To  be  edited  by  SAMUEL  R.  BIRD,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

3.  Selections  from  the  Lauderdale  Papers,  Vol.  III.  To  be  edited  by  OSMUND 
AIRY,  Esq. 

In  their  last  Report  the  Council  announced  their  intention  of  printing 
an  account  of  the  war  in  Ireland  after  the  rebellion  of  1642,  from  the  pen 
of  Colonel  Plunket.  Further  inquiry  has,  however,  shown  that  the  amount 
of  unpublished  matter  contained  in  the  MS.  was  insufficient  tu  justify  its 
issue  at  the  expense  of  the  Society,  and  it  has  therefore  been  withdrawn 
from  the  list  of  suggested  publications. 

There  is,  however,  no  lack  of  material  for  the  operations  of  the  Society, 
and  the  Council  are  able  to  look  forward  to  much  useful  work  in  the 
future. 

By  order  of  the  Council, 

SAMUEL  RAWSON  GARDINER,  Director. 


REPORT    OF   THE   AUDITORS. 


WE,  the  Auditors  appointed  to  audit  the  Accounts  of  the  Camden  Society,  report 
to  the  Society,  that  the  Treasurer  has  exhibited  to  us  an  Account  of  the  Receipts  and 
Expenditure  from  the  1st  of  April  1884  to  the  31st  of  March  1885,  and  that  we 
have  examined  the  said  accounts,  with  the  vouchers  relating  thereto,  and  find  the  same 
to  be  correct  and  satisfactory. 

And  we  further  report  that  the  following  is  an  Abstract  of  the  Receipts  and 
Expenditure  during  the  period  we  have  mentioned  : — 

£ 


RECEIPTS.  £ 

To  Balance  of  last  year's  account...  428 
Received   on  account  of  Members 

whose  Subscriptions  were  in  ar- 

rear  at  last  Audit 12     0     0 

The  like  on  account  of  Subscriptions 

due  on  the  1st  of  May,  1884 230     3     0 

The  like  on  account  of  Subscriptions 

due  on  the  1st  of  May,  1885 18     1     0 

One  year's  dividend  on  .£466  3  1 

3  per  Cent.  Consols,  standing  in 

the  names  of  the  Trustees  of  the 

Society,  deducting  Income  Tax* 
To   Sale  of    Publications   of    past 

years 956 

To  Sale  of  Prornptorium  Parvulorum 

(3vols.ini)     3  15     0 

Interest  on  deposit  of  £200  for  two 

years    9  10    5 


•.  </.  EXPENDITURE. 

;S      i    Paid   for    printing    500   Copies    Lauderdale    Papeis, 


t.    d. 


18    2 


vol.  i.  .: : :.....  97  5  3 

Do.         do.        Memoranda  of  Duke  of  Leeds  74     1  3 

Do.         do.        Lauderdale  Papers,  Vol.  II....  101    12 

Paid  for  Miscellaneous  Printing    1015  6 

Paid  for  delivery  and  transmission  of  Books,  with 
paper  for  wrappers,  warehousing  expenses  (in- 
cluding Insurance) 36  15  0 

Paid  for  paper 36     8  0 

Paid  for  Binding 50     7  9 

Paid  for  making  various  Transcripts 56     3  3 

Paid  for  postages,  &c 3  15  3 

Clerical  Assistance 660 


£473     9 
By  Balance  237     8 


£710  18 


*  NOTE.- -This  dividend  has  not  been  collected  during  the  current  year,  owing  to  the  deaths  of  two  of  the 
Trustees,  and  consequent  delays  in  getting  the  stock  transferred  to  fresh  Trustees. 


And  we,  the  Auditors,  further  state,  that  the  Treasurer  has  reported  to  us,  that 
over  and  above  the  present  balance  of  £237  8*.  8d.  there  are  outstanding  various 
subscriptions  of  Foreign  Members,  and  of  Members  resident  at  a  distance  from 
London,  which  the  Treasurer  sees  no  reason  to  doubt  will  shortly  be  received. 

JAMES  RAE. 

WYNNE  E.  BAXTER. 
April  25th,  1885. 


DA 
20 
C17 
n.s. 
no.  37 


Camden  Society,  London 
cPublicationsD 


rrRcur:ATF  ^s  MONOGRAPH 

PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY